The vievv of Fraunce
         Dallington, Robert, 1561-1637.
      
       
         
           1604
        
      
       Approx. 323 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 87 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19775
         STC 6202
         ESTC S109214
         99844864
         99844864
         9712
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19775)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9712)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1170:07)
      
       
         
           
             The vievv of Fraunce
             Dallington, Robert, 1561-1637.
             Michell, Francis, Sir, b. 1556.
          
           [166] p., folded table
           
             Printed by Symon Stafford,
             London :
             1604.
          
           
             By Robert Dallington.
             Edited by Sir Francis Michell.
             Signatures: [A]² B-X⁴ Y² (-A2).
             The table is a letterpress genealogical chart between quires H and I.
             Running title reads: The view of France.
             Variant: collates [A]² B⁴ ² B-X⁴ Y² . A2 is a dedication, first quire B contains preface and verses.
             Condemned by Dallington as unauthorized in the preface to STC 6203.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           France -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           VIEVV
           OF
           Fraunce
           .
        
         
           
             HONI
             SOIT
             QVI
             MAL
             Y
             PENSE
          
        
         
           London
           printed
           by
           Symon
           Stafford
           ,
           1604.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           VIEVV
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           CAESAR
           in
           his
           Commentaries
           ,
           
           deuideth
           the
           people
           of
           Gaule
           ,
           into
           
             Belgi
             ,
             Celtae
          
           ,
           and
           Aquitani
           ,
           parted
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           by
           the
           two
           Riuers
           of
           Seine
           and
           Garond
           :
           the
           Aquitani
           from
           the
           Celtae
           by
           the
           Garond
           :
           the
           Belgi
           from
           the
           Celtae
           by
           the
           Seine
           ,
           and
           these
           betweene
           the
           two
           Riuers
           .
           According
           to
           which
           diuision
           ,
           
           
             Philip
             de
             Commines
          
           boundeth
           France
           with
           two
           Seas
           ,
           the
           Ocean
           and
           Mediterranean
           ;
           with
           two
           Mountaynes
           ,
           the
           Alpes
           and
           Pireneis
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           Riuer
           ,
           the
           Rheine
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           should
           follow
           the
           direction
           of
           these
           two
           most
           approued
           authorities
           ,
           
           I
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           discourse
           of
           such
           Princes
           ,
           as
           are
           interessed
           in
           this
           large
           compasse
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             Spanish
             King
          
           ,
           the
           
             States
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Sauoy
           and
           Lorraine
           ,
           the
           Pope
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           little
           City
           of
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           but
           I
           onely
           purpose
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           that
           which
           is
           directly
           vnder
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           thereof
           to
           giue
           a
           superficiall
           relation
           .
        
         
           France
           then
           is
           seated
           vnder
           a
           very
           temperate
           and
           wholesome
           Clymate
           ,
           
           
             En
             tout
             le
             monde
             il
             n'y
             a
             Region
             mieux
             situèe
             que
             celle
             de
             la
             France
             ,
             car
             nous
             y
             tenons
             de
             region
             chaude
             et
             aussi
             de
             la
             froid
          
           :
           There
           is
           no
           Countrey
           in
           the
           world
           better
           scituate
           then
           that
           of
           France
           :
           for
           it
           participateth
           of
           the
           Clymate
           both
           hote
           and
           cold
           .
           It
           is
           in
           length
           from
           Bologne
           to
           Marseilles
           ,
           two
           hundred
           leagues
           (
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           three
           English
           miles
           a
           league
           )
           and
           in
           breadth
           from
           
             Mount
             S.
             Bernard
          
           ,
           to
           
             S.
             Iohn
             de
             Luze
          
           ,
           
           as
           
           much
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           holden
           by
           some
           Authours
           to
           be
           of
           figure
           ,
           quadrate
           :
           which
           notwithstanding
           Bodin
           denyeth
           ,
           
           avowing
           it
           to
           be
           in
           forme
           of
           a
           Lozenge
           ,
           with
           whom
           
             La
             Noüe
          
           consenteth
           ,
           measuring
           it
           thus
           :
           From
           Calais
           (
           for
           now
           Calais
           is
           French
           )
           to
           Narbone
           ,
           North
           and
           South
           ,
           is
           two
           hundred
           leagues
           :
           from
           Rochell
           to
           Lions
           ,
           West
           and
           East
           ,
           is
           one
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           leagues
           :
           From
           Mets
           to
           Bayonne
           Northeast
           and
           Southwest
           ,
           two
           hundred
           leagues
           ;
           and
           from
           Morley
           in
           Bretagny
           ,
           to
           Antibe
           in
           Prouence
           ,
           Northwest
           and
           Southeast
           ,
           as
           much
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           places
           within
           this
           compasse
           are
           holden
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           Auignon
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           the
           Pope
           hath
           :
           
             Toul
             ,
             Verdun
          
           ,
           and
           Mets
           ,
           of
           the
           Empire
           :
           Cambray
           ,
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austrich
           ,
           in
           like
           case
           of
           Protection
           ,
           as
           Constance
           in
           Swisserland
           ,
           Vtrich
           in
           the
           lowe
           Countries
           ,
           and
           Vienna
           in
           Austria
           :
           and
           as
           Lucca
           and
           Genoüa
           in
           Italy
           ,
           protected
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spayne
           .
           So
           doe
           Lorraine
           also
           and
           Sauoy
           hold
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           As
           contrarily
           ,
           there
           be
           places
           out
           of
           this
           circuit
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           hold
           of
           this
           Crowne
           in
           right
           ,
           and
           owe
           him
           fealty
           and
           homage
           ;
           as
           the
           Spanyard
           for
           the
           Counties
           of
           Flanders
           and
           Artois
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           euer
           since
           the
           time
           of
           Frauncis
           the
           first
           ,
           denied
           to
           render
           .
        
         
           
           THe
           diuers
           Prouinces
           of
           the
           Countrey
           are
           very
           many
           :
           the
           chiefe
           are
           these
           ;
           
             Picardy
             ,
             Normandy
             ,
             I
             le
             of
             France
             ,
             Beausse
             ,
             Bretagne
             ,
             Aniowe
             ,
             Maine
             ,
             Poictowe
             ,
             Lymosin
             ,
             Xantonge
             ,
             Champaigne
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Sologne
             ,
             Auuergne
             ,
             Niuernois
             ,
             Lyonnois
             ,
             Charrolois
             ,
             Bourbonois
             ,
             Daulpheine
             ,
             Prouence
             ,
             Languedocke
             ,
             Tourraine
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             .
          
           All
           which
           are
           particularly
           set
           downe
           in
           Mappes
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Booke
           ,
           
           called
           The
           French
           Guide
           ,
           where
           he
           
           vndertaketh
           to
           resemble
           eche
           Countrie
           to
           some
           other
           thing
           ,
           as
           Bretaigne
           ,
           to
           a
           horse
           shooe
           ;
           Picardy
           ,
           to
           a
           Neats
           toung
           ;
           and
           such
           like
           :
           which
           are
           but
           idle
           and
           disproportioned
           comparisons
           ,
           as
           one
           may
           well
           obserue
           ,
           that
           seeth
           these
           Countries
           in
           the
           Card.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           thing
           of
           best
           note
           in
           each
           of
           these
           ,
           
           is
           their
           singular
           Commodities
           and
           fruits
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           are
           blessed
           for
           the
           sustenance
           of
           the
           Inhabiter
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           as
           they
           say
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Garden
           of
           Italy
           :
           so
           may
           we
           truly
           say
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Garden
           of
           Europe
           .
           
             Picardy
             ,
             Normandy
          
           and
           Languedocke
           ,
           goodly
           Countries
           of
           Corne
           ,
           as
           any
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           all
           the
           Inland
           Countries
           ,
           full
           of
           Wine
           ,
           fruits
           &
           graine
           :
           in
           some
           ,
           great
           store
           of
           wood
           ;
           in
           others
           ,
           of
           flaxe
           ;
           in
           others
           ,
           Mines
           of
           salt
           ,
           in
           others
           ,
           of
           Iron
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           one
           sayth
           ,
           
             Toutes
             choses
             necessaires
             à
             la
             vie
             humaine
             y
             regorgent
             en
             telle
             abondance
             ,
             que
             seulement
             du
             bled
             ,
             du
             vin
             ,
             du
             sel
             ,
          
           
           
             et
             du
             pastel
             ,
             qui
             se
             transporte
             es
             païs
             estrangers
             ,
             il
             y
             entre
             en
             contr'eschange
             annuellement
             ,
             plus
             de
             douze
             millions
             de
             liures
          
           :
           All
           things
           necessary
           for
           mans
           life
           ouerflow
           there
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           in
           counterchange
           only
           of
           the
           Corne
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Salt
           &
           Woad
           ,
           transported
           into
           forreine
           Countries
           ,
           there
           is
           yeerely
           brought
           into
           France
           twelue
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           sterling
           .
           And
           another
           no
           lesse
           approued
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           practised
           in
           the
           State
           of
           France
           ,
           sayth
           ,
           
             Les
             sources
             du
             sel
             ,
             du
             vin
             ,
             et
             du
             bled
             ,
             sont
             inespuisables
             :
          
           
           The
           Springs
           of
           Salt
           ,
           Wine
           and
           Corne
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           bee
           drawne
           dry
           .
           In
           which
           place
           ,
           he
           complayneth
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           were
           wont
           in
           times
           past
           to
           helpe
           their
           neede
           with
           sales
           of
           Wood
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           of
           late
           yeeres
           so
           spoyled
           ,
           as
           France
           shall
           shortly
           be
           forced
           to
           haue
           their
           lard
           frō
           other
           coūtries
           ,
           as
           also
           wood
           to
           build
           
           and
           burne
           :
           a
           complaynt
           which
           I
           haue
           often
           heard
           in
           England
           .
           Other
           Prouinces
           haue
           also
           their
           especiall
           Commodities
           ,
           wherein
           they
           excell
           their
           neighbours
           :
           as
           in
           Lymosin
           ,
           the
           best
           Beeues
           ;
           about
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           best
           Wines
           ;
           in
           Auuergne
           ,
           the
           best
           Swyne
           ;
           in
           Berry
           ,
           the
           best
           Muttons
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           such
           store
           ,
           as
           thereof
           they
           haue
           a
           Prouerbe
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           taxe
           a
           fellow
           for
           his
           notable
           lying
           ,
           that
           tells
           of
           a
           greater
           number
           then
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           
             Il
             n'y
             a
             tant
             de
             Moutons
             en
             Berry
          
           :
           As
           one
           would
           say
           ,
           Fye
           ,
           there
           be
           not
           so
           many
           sheepe
           in
           Berry
           .
           They
           partake
           with
           vs
           also
           in
           sea
           commodities
           :
           
           as
           vpon
           the
           coast
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           where
           the
           shore
           is
           sandy
           ,
           they
           haue
           store
           of
           flat
           fish
           :
           vpon
           the
           coast
           of
           Normandy
           &
           Guyen
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           rocky
           ,
           fish
           of
           the
           Rocke
           (
           as
           the
           French
           call
           them
           )
           and
           vpon
           the
           coast
           of
           Bretaigne
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           muddy
           ,
           store
           of
           round
           fish
           ,
           as
           Lamprey
           ,
           Conger
           ,
           Haddock
           ;
           so
           likewise
           in
           diuers
           seasons
           ,
           diuers
           other
           sorts
           ,
           as
           Mackerels
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           and
           Maquerelles
           (
           Bawds
           )
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           Herrings
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Autumne
           ,
           as
           we
           haue
           in
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Bodin
           will
           needs
           take
           vpon
           him
           ,
           being
           no
           more
           pertinent
           to
           his
           matter
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           heere
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           reason
           why
           in
           old
           time
           among
           the
           most
           delicate
           &
           toothsome
           Trencher-men
           of
           the
           ancient
           Romanes
           ,
           they
           alwayes
           feasted
           with
           Fish
           :
           because
           (
           sayth
           hee
           )
           it
           is
           neyther
           so
           mezzeld
           as
           Porke
           ;
           nor
           scabd
           as
           Mutton
           ;
           nor
           ranke
           as
           Goat
           ;
           nor
           dropsy
           as
           Lambe
           ;
           nor
           impostumate
           as
           Beefe
           ;
           nor
           subiect
           to
           the
           falling
           sicknesse
           ,
           as
           Quayles
           and
           Turky-Cocks
           ;
           nor
           to
           inflammations
           ,
           as
           Capons
           ;
           nor
           to
           lice
           as
           Pigeons
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           friand
           French-man
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ,
           neuer
           eats
           it
           ,
           but
           on
           
             maigre
             dayes
          
           (
           fasting
           dayes
           )
           and
           then
           also
           by
           compulsion
           of
           the
           Lawes
           .
           But
           by
           his
           
           leaue
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           they
           in
           old
           time
           did
           it
           vpon
           a
           vaine-glorious
           prodigalitie
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           licorousnes
           ;
           for
           Sardanapalus
           neuer
           made
           his
           great
           banquets
           of
           Fish
           ,
           
           but
           when
           he
           was
           farthest
           from
           Sea
           :
           and
           Aesope
           the
           Tragicke
           ,
           that
           spent
           15000.
           crownes
           at
           a
           feast
           ,
           bestowed
           it
           all
           in
           birdes
           tongues
           ,
           as
           of
           Linnets
           ,
           Nightingales
           ,
           and
           such
           others
           as
           had
           beene
           taught
           to
           sing
           ,
           that
           the
           price
           might
           be
           the
           greater
           .
           Giue
           me
           for
           all
           this
           the
           good
           old
           Bishop
           of
           Toledo
           his
           Capon
           ,
           who
           vpon
           a
           fasting
           day
           would
           needs
           make
           the
           companie
           at
           table
           beleeue
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           force
           of
           certaine
           wordes
           of
           consecration
           ,
           he
           had
           transsubstantiate
           this
           fat
           Fowle
           into
           fish
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           onely
           remained
           the
           outward
           forme
           ,
           
           as
           Poggio
           the
           Florentine
           reports
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           Country
           must
           needs
           be
           wel
           stored
           with
           fish
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           the
           lakes
           and
           ponds
           belonging
           only
           to
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           most
           haue
           but
           one
           third
           of
           France
           ,
           
           are
           reported
           to
           be
           135.
           thousand
           .
        
         
           The
           riuers
           also
           of
           France
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           
           as
           Boterus
           reporteth
           of
           the
           Queene
           Mother
           ,
           she
           should
           say
           heere
           were
           more
           then
           in
           all
           Christendome
           ;
           but
           we
           hold
           her
           for
           no
           good
           Cosmographer
           ;
           shee
           had
           her
           other
           qualities
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           forgotten
           in
           their
           fit
           place
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           riuers
           here
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           very
           faire
           ,
           
           and
           so
           fitly
           seruing
           one
           the
           other
           ,
           &
           al
           the
           whole
           ,
           as
           it
           seemeth
           ,
           na●ure
           ,
           in
           the
           framing
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           did
           not
           shew
           more
           wonderfull
           prouidence
           ,
           in
           disposing
           veines
           and
           arteries
           throughout
           the
           bodie
           ,
           for
           their
           apt
           conueyance
           of
           the
           blood
           and
           spirit
           ,
           from
           the
           liuer
           and
           heart
           ,
           to
           each
           part
           thereof
           ,
           then
           shee
           hath
           shewed
           in
           the
           placing
           of
           these
           waters
           ,
           for
           the
           transporting
           of
           all
           her
           commodities
           
           to
           all
           her
           seuerall
           Prouinces
           .
           Of
           all
           those
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           principall
           ;
           the
           Seine
           ,
           vpon
           which
           standeth
           the
           Citie
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Rouen
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           .
           It
           hath
           his
           head
           a
           little
           aboue
           Chatillon
           in
           the
           northwest
           of
           Lingonois
           ,
           and
           receyueth
           nine
           Riuers
           of
           name
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Yonne
           ,
           the
           Marne
           ,
           &
           the
           Oyse
           are
           nauigable
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           doe
           carrie
           boats
           with
           sayle
           .
        
         
           The
           Some
           ,
           whereupon
           standeth
           the
           Citie
           of
           
             Amyens
             ,
             Abbeuile
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           :
           It
           hath
           his
           head
           aboue
           
             S.
             Quentin
          
           ,
           diuideth
           Picardie
           from
           Artois
           ,
           and
           receyueth
           eight
           lesser
           Riuers
           .
           The
           Loire
           hath
           standing
           vpon
           it
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Nantes
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           :
           his
           head
           is
           in
           Auuergne
           ,
           it
           parteth
           the
           middle
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           course
           is
           almost
           two
           hundred
           Leagues
           ,
           it
           receyueth
           72.
           
           Riuers
           ,
           whereof
           the
           chiefe
           are
           
             Allier
             ,
             Cher
             ,
             Mayne
             ,
             Creuse
             ,
             Vienne
             ,
          
           all
           nauigable
           .
           The
           Garond
           ,
           vpon
           which
           standeth
           
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             Thoulouse
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Cities
           :
           it
           hath
           his
           head
           in
           the
           Pyreney
           mountaines
           ,
           it
           diuideth
           Languedocke
           from
           Gascoine
           ,
           it
           receyueth
           sixteene
           riuers
           ,
           whereof
           
             Iarne
             ,
             Lot
             ,
             Bayze
             ,
             Dordonne
             ,
          
           and
           Lisle
           are
           chiefest
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Rhosne
           ,
           vpon
           which
           standeth
           the
           Citie
           of
           
             Lions
             ,
             Auignon
          
           ,
           and
           diuers
           others
           :
           it
           hath
           his
           head
           in
           the
           mountaines
           Alpes
           ,
           deuideth
           Sauoy
           from
           Lyonnois
           ,
           and
           Dolpheine
           from
           Languedocke
           ,
           it
           receyueth
           thirteene
           riuers
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Soane
           ,
           the
           
             Doue
             ,
             Ledra
          
           ,
           and
           Durance
           are
           the
           chiefest
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           other
           Riuers
           carrie
           their
           streames
           into
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           Some
           at
           
             Saint
             Vallery
             ,
             Seine
          
           at
           
             Newhauen
             ,
             Loyre
          
           beneath
           Nantes
           ,
           and
           Garond
           at
           Blay
           :
           onely
           the
           Riuer
           of
           Rhosne
           payeth
           his
           tribute
           to
           the
           Mediterranean
           at
           Arles
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Seine
           is
           counted
           the
           richest
           ,
           
           the
           Rhosne
           the
           swiftest
           ,
           the
           Garond
           the
           greatest
           ,
           the
           Loyre
           the
           sweetest
           ,
           for
           the
           difference
           which
           Boterus
           makes
           of
           them
           ,
           where
           he
           omits
           the
           Garond
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Soane
           a
           principall
           Riuer
           ,
           is
           generally
           reiected
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           rightly
           consider
           the
           happie
           fruitfulnesse
           of
           this
           soyle
           ,
           and
           the
           exceeding
           benefit
           of
           these
           riuers
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           wee
           should
           say
           is
           wanting
           ,
           vnlesse
           yee
           will
           say
           ,
           
             Animus
             ,
             qui
             his
             vtatur
             ,
             deest
             ,
          
           wit
           to
           vse
           them
           :
           
           for
           in
           deede
           the
           French
           hath
           these
           eight
           and
           thirtie
           yeeres
           abused
           them
           with
           their
           ciuill
           and
           intestine
           warres
           .
           Doe
           but
           conceyt
           in
           your
           imagination
           the
           faire
           Townes
           of
           Italy
           heere
           seated
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           English
           Nation
           planted
           :
           and
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           ye
           haue
           the
           right
           Idea
           of
           Platoes
           happy
           State
           :
           
             O
             vtinam
             !
             O
             si
          
           !
        
         
           But
           I
           must
           remember
           one
           inconuenience
           and
           discommodity
           it
           hath
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           heard
           some
           poore
           Countrey-man
           say
           ,
           He
           loues
           not
           to
           haue
           his
           house
           too
           neere
           a
           Lawyer
           .
           It
           should
           seeme
           they
           bee
           ill
           Neighbours
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           that
           Themistocles
           roued
           at
           some
           such
           matter
           ,
           when
           hee
           caused
           the
           Sergeant
           to
           cry
           in
           publike
           place
           ,
           
           that
           besides
           all
           the
           good
           properties
           which
           his
           Farme
           had
           ,
           that
           hee
           set
           to
           sale
           ,
           
             Qu'il
             auoit
             bon
             voisin
          
           :
           That
           he
           had
           a
           good
           neighbour
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           mischiefe
           ,
           that
           faire
           France
           hath
           about
           her
           so
           many
           bad
           neyghbours
           ,
           as
           
             Lorraine
             ,
             Sauoy
          
           ,
           and
           Spayne
           ,
           of
           whose
           good
           affection
           to
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           wee
           may
           say
           with
           the
           Poet
           ,
           
             Vnum
             cognoris
             ,
             omnes
             noris
          
           :
           Knowe
           one
           ,
           and
           knowe
           them
           all
           :
           Neyther
           of
           them
           wish
           her
           better
           then
           other
           ,
           
           as
           hath
           well
           appeared
           in
           the
           late
           ciuill
           warres
           ,
           wherein
           eche
           thought
           to
           haue
           had
           his
           share
           ,
           howsoeuer
           (
           now
           )
           they
           loue
           no
           Grapes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Ports
           and
           passages
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           Custome
           is
           payd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           in
           times
           past
           more
           then
           they
           be
           now
           :
           the
           names
           of
           them
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           are
           these
           :
           In
           
             Picardy
             ,
             Calais
             ,
             Bologne
          
           ,
           S.
           Vallery
           .
           In
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Diepe
             ,
             Le
             Haure
             de
             Grace
             ,
             Honnefleux
             ,
             Caen
             ,
             Cherbrouge
             .
          
           In
           
             Bretaigne
             ,
             S.
             Malo
             ,
             S.
             Brieu
             ,
             Brest
             ,
             Quimpercorentine
             ,
             Vannes
             ,
             Nants
             .
          
           In
           
             Poictowe
             ,
             Lusson
             ,
             les
             sables
             d'Olonne
             .
          
           In
           
             Rochellois
             ,
             Rochelle
          
           .
           In
           
             Xantogne
             ,
             Zoubisse
          
           .
           In
           
             Guyenne
             ,
             Bourdeux
             ,
             Blay
             ,
             Bayonne
             .
          
           In
           
             Languedocke
             ,
             Narbonne
             ,
             Agde
             ,
             Beucaire
             ,
             Maugueil
             .
          
           In
           
             Prouence
             ,
             Arles
             ,
             Marseilles
             ,
             Fransts
             .
          
           In
           
             Lionnois
             ,
             Lions
          
           .
           In
           
             Burgogne
             ,
             Ausonne
             ,
             Langres
          
           .
           In
           
             Champagne
             ,
             Chaumont
             ,
             Chalons
             ,
             Trois
             .
          
           In
           the
           Territory
           
             Metzin
             ,
             Metz
             ,
             Toul
             ,
             Verdun
             .
          
           In
           all
           ,
           thirty
           seuen
           :
           Of
           all
           these
           ,
           Lions
           is
           reputed
           to
           be
           the
           most
           aduantageous
           to
           the
           Kings
           Finances
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           key
           for
           all
           silks
           ,
           clothes
           of
           gold
           and
           siluer
           ,
           and
           other
           marchandise
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           which
           come
           or
           goe
           from
           
             Italy
             ,
             Swisserland
          
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Southeast
           Countreyes
           ,
           into
           France
           ,
           which
           are
           brought
           to
           this
           Towne
           by
           the
           two
           faire
           Riuers
           of
           Rhosne
           and
           Soan
           :
           the
           one
           comming
           from
           Sauoy
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           heere
           meeting
           :
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           me
           thinks
           ,
           I
           may
           fitly
           compare
           these
           two
           Waters
           ,
           to
           two
           great
           Princes
           of
           these
           two
           great
           Countries
           ,
           comming
           to
           be
           maried
           at
           this
           great
           City
           ,
           which
           within
           the
           walles
           is
           within
           ten
           Toyses
           as
           large
           as
           Paris
           .
           In
           which
           allusion
           ,
           I
           make
           the
           Rhosne
           (
           which
           in
           the
           French
           toung
           is
           of
           the
           masculine
           gender
           )
           the
           Sauoyard
           Prince
           ;
           and
           the
           Soane
           ,
           which
           is
           likewise
           in
           this
           language
           ,
           the
           feminine
           ,
           the
           Princesse
           of
           Burgundy
           ;
           
           which
           conceit
           is
           the
           better
           warranted
           ,
           because
           
             le
             Rhosne
          
           is
           a
           very
           swift
           and
           furious
           Riuer
           ,
           which
           well
           agreeth
           with
           the
           nature
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           man
           ;
           and
           
             la
             Sona
          
           ,
           a
           still
           and
           sweet
           water
           ,
           which
           rightly
           symbolizeth
           with
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           woman
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           our
           Poet
           ,
           
           that
           made
           a
           marriage
           betweene
           the
           Medun
           and
           Thames
           at
           Rochester
           ,
           had
           the
           handling
           of
           this
           matter
           ;
           for
           it
           becomes
           a
           Poeme
           better
           then
           a
           Relation
           .
        
         
           For
           profit
           ,
           next
           to
           Lions
           ,
           are
           
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             Rochell
             ,
             Marseilles
             ,
             Nantes
          
           &
           Newhauen
           :
           But
           for
           capability
           of
           shipping
           ,
           I
           haue
           heard
           that
           Brest
           excelleth
           ;
           and
           for
           strength
           ,
           Calais
           ,
           especially
           as
           it
           is
           now
           lately
           fortified
           by
           the
           Spanyard
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           let
           long
           since
           to
           bee
           called
           ,
           
           
             La
             plus
             belle
             Capitainezie
             du
             monde
             ,
             au
             moins
             de
             la
             Chrestiente
          
           :
           The
           goodlyest
           gouernment
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           Christendome
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           requisite
           in
           all
           Ports
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           perfit
           ,
           these
           foure
           things
           :
           
           1.
           
           
             Magnarum
             &
             multarum
             Nauiū
             capabilitas
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             Nauibus
             tutissima
             statio
          
           .
           3.
           
           
             Ad
             hostilem
             vim
             coercendam
             habilitas
          
           .
           4.
           
           
             Mercatorum
             frequentatio
          
           :
           1.
           
           Roome
           to
           receiue
           many
           and
           great
           Ships
           .
           2.
           
           Safe
           riding
           .
           3.
           
           Facility
           of
           repelling
           forraine
           force
           .
           4.
           
           Concourse
           of
           Marchants
           .
           The
           most
           of
           these
           French
           Ports
           haue
           all
           foure
           properties
           ,
           except
           onely
           the
           last
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           these
           ciuill
           broyles
           ,
           haue
           discontinued
           :
           and
           except
           that
           we
           will
           also
           graunt
           ,
           that
           Calais
           fayles
           in
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           Cities
           in
           France
           (
           if
           ye
           will
           count
           none
           Cities
           ,
           
           but
           where
           is
           a
           Bishops
           Sea
           ,
           are
           onely
           one
           hundred
           &
           foure
           .
           There
           be
           so
           many
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           in
           all
           ,
           as
           shall
           in
           more
           fit
           place
           be
           shewed
           :
           But
           after
           the
           
           French
           rekoning
           ,
           calling
           euery
           Ville
           ,
           a
           City
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           eyther
           a
           Burgade
           ,
           or
           a
           Village
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           that
           their
           number
           is
           infinite
           ,
           and
           indeed
           vncertaine
           ,
           as
           is
           also
           the
           number
           of
           the
           townes
           in
           generall
           .
           Some
           say
           ,
           there
           bee
           one
           million
           and
           seuen
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           but
           they
           are
           of
           all
           wise
           men
           reprooued
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           sixe
           hundred
           thousand
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           also
           too
           great
           to
           be
           true
           .
           The
           Cabinet
           rateth
           them
           at
           one
           hundred
           thirty
           two
           thousand
           of
           Parish
           Churches
           ,
           
           Hamlets
           and
           Villages
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           Bodin
           sayth
           ,
           there
           be
           twenty
           seuen
           thousand
           and
           foure
           hundred
           ,
           
           counting
           only
           euery
           City
           for
           a
           Parish
           :
           which
           will
           very
           neere
           agree
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           embrace
           it
           as
           the
           truest
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           reckoning
           before
           set
           downe
           of
           two
           hundred
           leagues
           square
           (
           which
           France
           almost
           yeeldeth
           )
           we
           must
           compute
           ,
           that
           here
           is
           in
           all
           forty
           thousand
           leagues
           in
           square
           ,
           and
           in
           euery
           league
           ,
           fiue
           thousand
           Arpens
           of
           ground
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           amounteth
           to
           two
           hundred
           millions
           of
           Arpens
           :
           which
           summe
           being
           deuided
           by
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Parishes
           ,
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           eche
           Village
           hath
           one
           thousand
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           and
           fifteene
           Arpens
           ,
           which
           measure
           is
           bigger
           then
           our
           Acre
           .
        
         
           Wee
           may
           ,
           if
           wee
           will
           ,
           abstract
           a
           third
           ,
           because
           Bodin
           will
           not
           admit
           France
           to
           be
           square
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Lozenge
           :
           For
           in
           matter
           of
           such
           generality
           as
           this
           ,
           men
           doe
           alwayes
           set
           downe
           suppositions
           ,
           not
           certaynties
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           these
           Cities
           and
           great
           Townes
           ,
           I
           will
           omit
           to
           speake
           in
           particular
           (
           though
           a
           Stranger
           must
           very
           precisely
           obserue
           whatsoeuer
           he
           sees
           in
           his
           trauayle
           )
           affying
           in
           
             La
             Noue
          
           his
           censure
           ,
           for
           their
           maner
           
           of
           Fortification
           .
           
           
             Sion
             veut
          
           (
           sayth
           hee
           )
           
             regarder
             par
             toute
             la
             France
             ,
             ie
             cuyde
             qu'on
             n'y
             trouuera
             ,
             horsmis
             quelques
             chasteux
             ,
             aucune
             ville
             qui
             soit
             à
             demy
             parfaite
             ,
             s●lon
             les
             regles
             des
             ingenieures
          
           :
           If
           a
           man
           will
           looke
           throughout
           all
           France
           ,
           I
           thinke
           that
           (
           some
           Castles
           excepted
           )
           hee
           shall
           not
           finde
           any
           Towne
           halfe
           perfectly
           fortifyed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Ingeners
           .
        
         
           Onely
           I
           must
           adde
           ,
           that
           since
           his
           time
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           aboue
           twenty
           yeeres
           ,
           many
           Townes
           also
           haue
           bettered
           their
           maner
           of
           fortifying
           :
           amongst
           which
           ,
           none
           more
           (
           by
           report
           )
           then
           that
           of
           Rochell
           :
           and
           lately
           ,
           that
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           of
           which
           wee
           might
           last
           yeere
           ,
           while
           the
           Spanyard
           held
           it
           ,
           say
           (
           as
           is
           sayd
           of
           Decelea
           ,
           in
           the
           Territory
           of
           Athens
           )
           which
           Alcibiades
           counselled
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           to
           take
           and
           fortify
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
           that
           it
           did
           
             consumet
             et
             mettre
             a
             bas
             la
             puissance
             de
             la
             France
             ,
             autant
             et
             plus
             que
             nulle
             autre
             chose
             :
          
           Consume
           and
           bring
           low
           the
           power
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           thing
           else
           whatsoeuer
           :
           And
           that
           it
           kept
           and
           scowred
           all
           the
           passages
           from
           Paris
           to
           Rouen
           ,
           like
           that
           other
           from
           Athens
           to
           Eleusina
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           the
           losse
           of
           this
           Towne
           wounded
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           the
           regayning
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           onely
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           hurt
           receyued
           (
           wherin
           it
           was
           better
           then
           the
           
             Pelias
             Hasta
          
           )
           but
           also
           the
           raysing
           of
           it
           to
           these
           happy
           tearmes
           ,
           wherein
           it
           now
           stands
           .
        
         
           This
           Towne
           would
           giue
           mee
           good
           occasion
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           last
           yeeres
           siege
           ,
           the
           Cardinalles
           comming
           ,
           and
           the
           Cittyes
           yeelding
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           accidents
           very
           memorable
           and
           worthy
           the
           recounting
           ;
           wherein
           I
           had
           rather
           spend
           an
           howres
           
           time
           in
           talking
           ,
           then
           any
           Paper
           in
           writing
           ;
           for
           that
           ,
           to
           pen
           it
           ,
           asketh
           the
           iudgement
           of
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           of
           which
           honour
           I
           am
           most
           vnworthy
           :
           Neyther
           will
           I
           also
           spend
           time
           in
           the
           discoursing
           of
           other
           Cities
           ,
           which
           we
           haue
           seene
           heere
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           of
           their
           situation
           ,
           building
           ,
           wealth
           and
           fortification
           ,
           saue
           onely
           of
           Paris
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           say
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           world
           ,
           no
           City
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           ,
           I
           will
           breefly
           relate
           of
           the
           Castles
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           reasons
           why
           it
           is
           preiudiciall
           to
           the
           quiet
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           to
           haue
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           except
           they
           all
           belong
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           haue
           of
           them
           in
           his
           frontier
           places
           ,
           and
           Lymitrophes
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           and
           vpon
           Cities
           which
           are
           strong
           to
           keepe
           thē
           in
           awe
           ,
           not
           else
           ;
           and
           as
           that
           of
           S.
           Katherines
           ,
           which
           you
           sawe
           at
           Rouen
           ,
           now
           rased
           :
           and
           then
           I
           will
           end
           the
           first
           branch
           of
           this
           Relation
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           the
           Topography
           of
           this
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           
           The
           City
           of
           Paris
           ,
           seated
           in
           a
           very
           fruitful
           and
           pleasant
           part
           of
           the
           
             I
             le
             of
             France
          
           ,
           vpon
           the
           Riuer
           of
           Sein
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           same
           deuided
           into
           three
           parts
           :
           that
           on
           the
           North
           towards
           S.
           Denis
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Burge
           :
           that
           on
           the
           South
           toward
           the
           Fauxbourges
           of
           S.
           Germaines
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Vniuersity
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           little
           I
           le
           ,
           which
           the
           Riuer
           there
           makes
           ,
           by
           deuiding
           it selfe
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Ville
           .
        
         
           This
           part
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           ancient
           ;
           for
           saith
           my
           Authour
           ,
           
           
             Lutece
             est
             vne
             ville
             des
             Parisiens
             ,
             assisse
             en
             vne
             Isle
             de
             Seine
          
           :
           Lutecia
           is
           a
           City
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           seated
           in
           an
           I
           le
           of
           the
           Seine
           .
           We
           may
           distinguish
           it
           thus
           :
           into
           
             Transequana
             ,
             Cifequana
          
           ,
           and
           Interamnis
           :
           The
           part
           beyond
           the
           Seine
           :
           that
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Seine
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           I
           le
           encompast
           with
           the
           Riuer
           .
           It
           is
           reputed
           not
           onely
           the
           capitall
           City
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           greatest
           
           in
           all
           Europe
           .
           It
           is
           about
           the
           walls
           ,
           some
           ten
           English
           miles
           :
           these
           are
           not
           very
           thicke
           ,
           the
           want
           whereof
           is
           recompenced
           with
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           goodnes
           of
           the
           Rampart
           ,
           which
           is
           thicke
           and
           defensible
           ,
           saue
           on
           the
           South
           side
           ,
           which
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           is
           the
           weakest
           part
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           on
           which
           side
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           the
           L.
           Willoughby
           offred
           the
           King
           in
           foure
           dayes
           to
           enter
           ,
           at
           such
           time
           as
           he
           besieged
           it
           .
           Wherevnto
           the
           King
           condescended
           not
           by
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           olde
           Marshall
           Biron
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           
           It
           was
           no
           policy
           to
           take
           the
           Bird
           naked
           ,
           when
           he
           may
           haue
           her
           feathers
           and
           all
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           especially
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           well
           fortified
           with
           Bulwarke
           and
           Ditch
           ,
           fayre
           and
           moderne
           ,
           
             Les
             Rampars
             furent
             faictes
             es
             portes
          
           S.
           Antoine
           ,
           S.
           Michel
           ,
           
           et
           S.
           
             Iaques
             et
             ailleurs
          
           ,
           1544.
           
           The
           Ramparts
           of
           the
           Gates
           S.
           Anthony
           ,
           S.
           Michel
           ,
           and
           S.
           Iames
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           were
           made
           1544.
           
        
         
           This
           Bastile
           of
           S.
           Anthony
           ,
           was
           built
           (
           some
           say
           )
           by
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           is
           somewhat
           like
           those
           peeces
           which
           they
           haue
           built
           elsewhere
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           that
           at
           Rouen
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           I
           read
           in
           Vigner
           his
           Cronicle
           ,
           
           that
           it
           was
           builded
           by
           a
           Preuost
           of
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           of
           England
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           our
           Kings
           began
           their
           first
           clayme
           ,
           and
           had
           as
           yet
           nothing
           to
           doe
           in
           this
           City
           .
        
         
           Some
           other
           monuments
           I
           purpose
           to
           speake
           of
           ,
           with
           their
           Founders
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Plutarch
           ,
           
           who
           in
           his
           discourse
           of
           Athens
           ,
           particularizeth
           in
           this
           maner
           :
           
             Pantheon
             Hecatompedon
          
           ,
           built
           by
           Ictinus
           and
           Callicraditas
           ,
           the
           Chappell
           of
           Eleusine
           ,
           by
           Coraebus
           :
           the
           Lanterne
           ,
           by
           Xenocles
           :
           the
           Theater
           ,
           or
           the
           Odeon
           ,
           by
           Pericles
           :
           the
           Port
           Pyraeum
           ,
           by
           Muesicles
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Pallaedium
             of
             Pallas
          
           ,
           by
           
           Phidias
           .
           So
           in
           this
           Towne
           ,
           the
           Chastelet
           was
           built
           by
           Iulian
           the
           Apostata
           :
           the
           Vniuersity
           was
           founded
           by
           Charlemagne
           ,
           
           Anno
           ,
           800.
           who
           also
           erected
           those
           of
           Bologna
           and
           Padoa
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           (
           Our
           Lady
           )
           was
           founded
           Anno
           ,
           1257.
           where
           are
           these
           verses
           following
           engrauen
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           it
           :
           
             
               
               Si
               tu
               veux
               sçauoir
               comme
               est
               ample
            
             
               de
               Nostre
               Dame
               le
               grand
               Temple
               :
            
             
               Il
               a
               dans
               aeuure
               pour
               le
               seur
            
             
               dixsept
               toyser
               de
               hauteur
               :
            
          
           
             
               Sur
               lae
               largeur
               de
               vingt
               et
               quattre
               ,
               et
               soixante
               et
               cinq
               sans
               rebattre
               ,
               A
               de
               long
               :
               aux
               ,
               tours
               haut
               monteés
               trent
               quattre
               sont
               bien
               comptées
               ,
               Le
               tout
               fonde
               sur
               pillotis
               ,
               anssi
               vray
               ,
               que
               ie
               te
               le
               dis
            
             :
          
        
         
           If
           you
           would
           know
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           great
           Church
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           the
           roofe
           thereof
           is
           17.
           fathom
           high
           ,
           it
           is
           24.
           fathom
           broad
           ,
           65.
           fathom
           long
           ,
           the
           two
           Steeples
           are
           34.
           fathom
           high
           aboue
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           al
           founded
           vpon
           piles
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Hostel
             de
             la
             ville
          
           (
           The
           Towne-House
           )
           was
           finished
           by
           Francis
           1.
           
           Anno.
           1533.
           with
           this
           inscription
           ouer
           the
           Gate
           ,
           S.P.E.P.
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Senatui
             ,
             Populo
             ,
             Equitibusque
             Parisiensibus
             piè
             de
             se
             meritis
             ,
             Franciscus
             primus
             Francorum
             Rex
             potentissimus
             ,
             has
             aedes
             a
             fundamentis
             extruendas
             mandauit
             ,
             accurauit
             ,
             condendisque
             publicè
             consiliis
             et
             administrandae
             Reip.
             dicauit
             ,
             anno
             vt
             supra
             :
          
        
         
           For
           his
           wel-deseruing
           Senate
           ,
           people
           &
           Burghers
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Francis
          
           the
           1.
           most
           puissant
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           commanded
           this
           house
           to
           be
           built
           from
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           finished
           it
           ,
           &
           dedicated
           it
           to
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Common
           Coūcell
           ,
           and
           gouerning
           the
           Citie
           ,
           in
           the
           yere
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           ,
           as
           ye
           would
           say
           ,
           the
           Guild
           Hall
           of
           the
           towne
           .
           The
           
             Hostel
             Dieu
          
           in
           Paris
           ,
           was
           augmented
           and
           finished
           in
           1535.
           by
           
             Antoine
             de
             Prat
          
           ,
           Chancelor
           in
           this
           City
           ,
           his
           pourtreict
           with
           Francis
           1.
           is
           vpon
           the
           dore
           as
           ye
           enter
           .
           This
           is
           (
           as
           we
           call
           it
           at
           London
           )
           the
           Hospitall
           .
           The
           
             Palai●e
             de
             Paris
          
           was
           built
           by
           
             Philip
             le
             Bel
          
           ,
           1283.
           purposing
           it
           should
           haue
           bin
           his
           mansion
           house
           ;
           but
           since
           ,
           it
           hath
           bene
           disposed
           into
           diuers
           Courts
           ,
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           iust
           like
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           ,
           which
           likewise
           at
           first
           was
           purposed
           for
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           .
        
         
           Here
           you
           haue
           such
           a
           shew
           of
           Wares
           in
           fashion
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           worth
           ,
           as
           ye
           haue
           at
           the
           Exchange
           .
           Heere
           is
           a
           Chappell
           of
           the
           S.
           Esprit
           ,
           built
           by
           S.
           Lewes
           ,
           1242.
           
           Here
           are
           all
           the
           seuen
           Chambers
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           (
           which
           was
           first
           instituted
           by
           
             Charles
             Martel
          
           ,
           
           father
           to
           King
           
             Pepin
             ,
             anno
          
           720.
           )
           but
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           the
           great
           Chamber
           of
           Paris
           is
           most
           magnificently
           beautified
           and
           adorned
           by
           Lewes
           the
           twelfth
           .
           At
           the
           entry
           ,
           is
           a
           Lion
           cowchant
           ,
           with
           his
           tayle
           betweene
           his
           legges
           ,
           to
           signify
           ,
           that
           all
           persons
           ,
           how
           high
           soeuer
           ,
           are
           subiect
           to
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Chamber
           also
           of
           Comptes
           ,
           built
           by
           this
           Lewes
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           fayre
           roome
           ;
           at
           the
           entry
           whereof
           are
           fiue
           portreicts
           with
           their
           Mots
           .
           The
           first
           is
           Temperance
           ,
           with
           a
           Diall
           and
           Spectacle
           :
           Her
           word
           ,
           
             Mihi
             spreta
             voluptas
          
           :
           I
           despise
           pleasure
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           with
           a
           looking
           Glasse
           ,
           and
           a
           Siue
           :
           her
           word
           ,
           
             Consilijs
             rerum
             specutor
          
           :
           I
           prye
           into
           the
           Counsell
           of
           things
           .
           Iustice
           ,
           with
           a
           Ballance
           and
           a
           sword
           :
           her
           Mot
           ,
           
             Sua
             cuique
             ministro
          
           :
           I
           giue
           to
           euery
           man
           his
           owne
           .
           Fortitude
           ,
           with
           a
           Tower
           in
           one
           arme
           ,
           and
           a
           Serpent
           in
           the
           other
           :
           
           her
           word
           ,
           
             Me
             dolor
             atque
             metus
             fugiunt
          
           ,
           Both
           payne
           and
           feare
           auoyde
           me
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Lewes
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           Scepter
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           holding
           Iustice
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           this
           written
           for
           his
           word
           ,
           
             
               Quatuor
               has
               Comites
               foueo
               ,
               coelestia
               dona
               ,
            
             
               Innocuae
               pacis
               prospera
               Sceptra
               gerens
               :
            
             
               My
               happie
               Scepter
               in
               calme
               peace
               doth
               flourish
               ,
            
             
               While
               I
               these
               heauen-bred
               sisters
               4.
               do
               nourish
               .
            
          
        
         
           To
           speake
           particularly
           of
           all
           other
           the
           buildings
           and
           Courts
           of
           this
           Palace
           ,
           as
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           the
           Table
           of
           Marble
           ,
           the
           Courtes
           of
           Aides
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           too
           tedious
           .
        
         
           The
           buildings
           of
           this
           Citie
           are
           of
           stone
           ,
           very
           fayre
           ,
           high
           ,
           and
           vniforme
           ,
           throughout
           the
           towne
           ,
           onely
           vpon
           the
           Port
           
             N.
             Dame
          
           ,
           Our
           Ladies
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           their
           Cheapeside
           :
           their
           building
           is
           of
           brickbat
           ,
           all
           alike
           notwithstanding
           ;
           the
           fayrest
           Fabricke
           in
           the
           towne
           (
           and
           worthily
           )
           is
           the
           Kings
           Castle
           or
           Palace
           of
           the
           Louure
           at
           the
           west
           :
           It
           is
           in
           forme
           quadrangulare
           ,
           the
           south
           and
           west
           quarters
           are
           new
           and
           Princelike
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           very
           antique
           and
           prisonlike
           .
           They
           were
           puld
           downe
           by
           Francis.
           1.
           and
           begun
           to
           be
           rebuilt
           ,
           but
           finished
           by
           
             Henry
             the
             second
          
           ,
           with
           this
           inscription
           ,
           Henricus
           2.
           
           
             Rex
             Christianissimus
             ,
             vetustate
             collapsum
             aedificium
             refigere
             coepit
             .
          
           The
           most
           Christian
           King
           Henry
           the
           2.
           began
           to
           repaire
           this
           time-ruined
           edifice
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Palace
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           building
           a
           Galery
           ,
           which
           runnes
           along
           the
           riuer
           East
           and
           West
           ,
           and
           his
           purpose
           is
           ,
           it
           shall
           passe
           ouer
           the
           towne
           ditch
           with
           an
           Arch
           ,
           and
           so
           cōtinue
           to
           the
           Twilleries
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           least
           sixe
           hūdred
           paces
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           these
           buildings
           shall
           bee
           vnited
           into
           one
           :
           which
           ,
           if
           euer
           it
           be
           done
           ,
           will
           bee
           the
           greatest
           and
           
           goodliest
           Palace
           of
           Europe
           :
           This
           Gallery
           is
           very
           curiously
           wrought
           with
           Flowers
           de
           luce
           ,
           curious
           knots
           ,
           branches
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           deuice
           ,
           cut
           in
           stone
           ;
           and
           in
           euery
           place
           this
           word
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           
             Duo
             protegit
             vnus
          
           .
           Which
           I
           suppose
           ,
           implyeth
           ,
           One
           God
           maintaynes
           the
           two
           Kingdomes
           of
           France
           and
           Nauarre
           .
        
         
           The
           building
           of
           the
           Twilleries
           ,
           begun
           by
           the
           
             Q.
             Mother
          
           (
           which
           is
           also
           a
           stately
           work
           )
           is
           now
           in
           the
           finishing
           :
           for
           this
           
             Queene
             Mother
          
           began
           many
           things
           ,
           but
           finished
           none
           (
           except
           mischiefes
           )
           witnesse
           this
           present
           house
           of
           the
           Twilleries
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           at
           S.
           Maur
           some
           two
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           whither
           ,
           ye
           remember
           ,
           we
           went
           to
           kisse
           the
           young
           Prince
           of
           Condies
           hand
           ,
           which
           then
           tolde
           vs
           was
           morgaged
           to
           her
           creanciers
           (
           creditors
           )
           for
           25.
           thousand
           Crownes
           ,
           and
           now
           stands
           vnperfited
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           house
           in
           state
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           beautie
           of
           the
           building
           ,
           and
           deuice
           in
           the
           Gardens
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Gondy
          
           ,
           an
           Italian
           ,
           whose
           father
           came
           into
           France
           with
           
             Katherine
             de
             Medices
          
           ,
           and
           was
           here
           by
           her
           aduanced
           .
           There
           be
           other
           very
           many
           and
           very
           stately
           buildings
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           
             Mons.
             Sansuë
             ,
             Mons.
             de
             Monpensier
             ,
             de
             Neuers
             ,
          
           and
           infinite
           others
           ,
           whereof
           especially
           towardes
           the
           East
           end
           this
           towne
           is
           full
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           ye
           may
           say
           of
           the
           French
           Noblesse
           ,
           as
           is
           elsewhere
           said
           of
           the
           
             Agrigentines
             ,
             They
             build
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             should
             liue
             euer
             ,
             and
             feede
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             if
             they
             should
             dye
             to
             morrow
             .
          
           But
           among
           all
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           (
           sayth
           this
           Author
           )
           that
           exceed
           more
           then
           the
           Lawyers
           ,
           
             Les
             gens
             de
             Iustice
             (
             et
             sur
             tout
             les
             Tresoriers
             )
             ont
             augmente
             aux
             seigneurs
             l'
             ardeur
             de
             bastir
             :
          
           The
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kings
           money
           ,
           haue
           enflamed
           in
           the
           Nobilitie
           the
           desire
           of
           building
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           heard
           a
           tale
           of
           a
           President
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           whose
           friends
           comming
           on
           a
           time
           to
           see
           him
           at
           his
           new
           house
           ,
           began
           exceedingly
           to
           commend
           it
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           deserued
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           rarenesse
           of
           the
           workmanship
           ,
           as
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           Timber
           ,
           Marble
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           No
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           ye
           mistake
           the
           stuffe
           whereof
           it
           is
           made
           :
           this
           house
           is
           onely
           built
           ,
           
             de
             testes
             des
             fols
          
           :
           of
           fooles
           heads
           .
           I
           thinke
           many
           of
           our
           newe
           buildings
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           made
           of
           the
           same
           stuffe
           .
        
         
           Ye
           must
           note
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           yet
           one
           hundred
           yeeres
           since
           this
           stately
           kind
           of
           building
           (
           or
           I
           should
           rather
           say
           ,
           beautifull
           ;
           for
           still
           the
           most
           stately
           is
           the
           most
           ancient
           )
           came
           first
           in
           request
           .
           
           
             La
             Noüe
          
           sayth
           ,
           
             Il
             n'y
             a
             gueres
             plus
             de
             soixants
             ans
             que
             l'architecture
             a
             este
             restablié
             en
             France
             et
             au
             parauant
             on
             se
             logoit
             asses
             grossierement
             :
          
           It
           is
           not
           much
           more
           then
           threescore
           yeeres
           since
           Architecture
           was
           reestablished
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           men
           were
           housed
           but
           homely
           .
           Hee
           there
           seemes
           to
           commend
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           grace
           to
           his
           Countrey
           :
           Marry
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Si
             on
             co●te
             aussi
             combien
             telles
             magnificensez
             ont
             enuoyé
             de
             gens
             au
             bissae
             ,
             on
             dira
             que
             la
             marchandise
             est
             bien
             chere
          
           :
           If
           we
           reckon
           withall
           how
           many
           such
           magnificence
           hath
           sent
           to
           the
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           t
           is
           very
           deare
           marchādize
           .
           I
           am
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           of
           Frier
           Iohn
           of
           Antomaure
           his
           mind
           ,
           who
           seeing
           in
           a
           great
           Palace
           such
           stately
           Halls
           ,
           such
           goodly
           Galleries
           ,
           
           such
           fayre
           Chambers
           ,
           such
           well
           contriued
           Offices
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Kitchin
           so
           leane
           ,
           the
           Chimneyes
           so
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           Cellars
           so
           dry
           ,
           
             Vn
             beau
             Chasteu
             dit-il
             a
             faire
             de
             belles
             promenades
             ,
             et
             me
             c●rez
             mes
             dens
             a
             ieun
             a
             la
             Napolitaine
          
           :
           A
           faire
           Castle
           (
           said
           he
           )
           to
           walke
           faire
           turnes
           in
           ,
           and
           picke
           my
           teeth
           fasting
           after
           the
           Neapolitane
           fashion
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Vniuersities
           ,
           wherein
           in
           times
           past
           were
           wont
           to
           bee
           (
           by
           report
           )
           aboue
           thirty
           thousand
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           are
           now
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           warres
           ,
           reduced
           to
           a
           fourth
           part
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           these
           children
           ,
           such
           as
           our
           petty
           schooles
           in
           the
           Countries
           are
           furnished
           withall
           .
           The
           streets
           both
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           Vniuersity
           ,
           and
           Suburbs
           ,
           are
           very
           faire
           ,
           straight
           ,
           and
           long
           very
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           shops
           thick
           ,
           but
           nothing
           so
           full
           of
           wares
           ,
           nor
           so
           rich
           as
           they
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           comparison
           whereof
           ,
           these
           seeme
           rather
           Pedlers
           then
           otherwise
           :
           But
           for
           number
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           there
           be
           three
           for
           two
           of
           those
           .
        
         
           The
           Faulxbourges
           are
           round
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           ruined
           and
           vtterly
           desolate
           ,
           except
           those
           of
           Saynt
           Germaynes
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           fayrely
           builded
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           neere
           as
           great
           as
           the
           faire
           Towne
           of
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           The
           benefit
           of
           this
           Towne
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           by
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           as
           by
           which
           all
           the
           Commodities
           of
           the
           Countrey
           are
           conueyed
           :
           Wherevpon
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Argenton
          
           reports
           of
           it
           ,
           
             C'est
             la
             ville
          
           ,
           
           
             que
             iamais
             ie
             veisse
             ●nuirone●
             de
             milleux
             païs
             et
             plantureux
          
           :
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Townes
           that
           euer
           I
           sawe
           ,
           it
           is
           enuironed
           with
           the
           best
           and
           fertilest
           Countrey
           :
        
         
           And
           he
           there
           reports
           ,
           that
           for
           twenty
           moneths
           that
           he
           was
           Prisoner
           ,
           he
           saw
           such
           an
           infinite
           company
           of
           Boates
           passe
           and
           repasse
           ,
           as
           but
           that
           he
           was
           an
           eye-witnesse
           ,
           he
           would
           haue
           thought
           incredible
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           after
           proues
           by
           the
           mayntenance
           of
           the
           three
           Armies
           of
           the
           three
           Dukes
           of
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             Guyenne
          
           ,
           and
           Bretaigne
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           ,
           against
           the
           Cittie
           of
           Paris
           ,
           wherein
           
           they
           had
           besieged
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           and
           yet
           neyther
           the
           Campe
           nor
           Towne
           had
           any
           want
           of
           victualls
           .
           
           
             Faut
             bien
             dire
             qu'en
             ceste
             Isle
             de
             France
             ,
             est
             bien
             assise
             cette
             ville
             de
             Paris
             ,
             de
             pouuoir
             fournir
             deux
             si
             puissans
             hosts
             :
             car
             iamais
             nous
             n'auions
             faute
             de
             viures
             ,
             et
             dedans
             Paris
             à
             grand
             penie
             s'apperceuoient
             ils
             qu'ily
             eust
             iamais
             bien
             enchery
             que
             le
             pain
             ,
             sealement
             d'un
             denier
             :
          
           It
           must
           needs
           be
           graunted
           ,
           that
           this
           Towne
           of
           Paris
           is
           excellently
           seated
           in
           the
           I
           le
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           furnish
           two
           so
           great
           Armies
           :
           for
           we
           neuer
           wanted
           victuals
           ;
           and
           they
           within
           Paris
           hardly
           found
           any
           thing
           the
           dearer
           ,
           but
           onely
           bread
           ,
           a
           denier
           vpon
           a
           loafe
           .
           The
           Sea
           floweth
           no
           neerer
           this
           City
           ,
           then
           
             Pont
             de
             Larche
          
           ,
           some
           25.
           leagues
           off
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           ,
           this
           Towne
           was
           builded
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Amasias
           ,
           
           King
           of
           Iuda
           ,
           by
           some
           reliques
           of
           the
           Troian
           warre
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           called
           Lutece
           (
           a
           Luto
           )
           because
           the
           soyle
           in
           this
           place
           is
           very
           fatte
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           such
           nature
           ,
           as
           ye
           cannot
           wel
           get
           it
           out
           ,
           it
           doth
           so
           staine
           :
           whereof
           they
           haue
           a
           By-word
           ,
           
             Il
             gaste
             comme
             la
             fange
             de
             Paris
             :
          
           It
           stayneth
           like
           the
           durt
           of
           Paris
           .
           Other
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           Paris
           of
           (
           Parresia
           )
           a
           Greeke
           word
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           (
           saith
           this
           Authour
           )
           
             hardiesse
             ou
             ferocite
          
           ,
           
           valour
           or
           fiercenesse
           ,
           alleadging
           this
           verse
           ,
           
             
               
               Et
               se
               Parrisios
               dixerunt
               nomine
               Franci
               ,
            
             
               Quod
               sonat
               audaces
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           And
           the
           Franks
           called
           themselues
           Parrisians
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           valiant
           .
           And
           by
           this
           Etymologie
           would
           inferre
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           is
           a
           warlike
           Nation
           .
           But
           he
           is
           much
           mistaken
           in
           the
           word
           ;
           for
           it
           signifieth
           onely
           a
           boldnes
           or
           liberty
           of
           speach
           :
           which
           whether
           they
           better
           deserue
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           accounted
           valiant
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           Frenchmans
           humour
           and
           nature
           in
           generall
           .
           As
           for
           
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Towne
           ,
           their
           Histories
           taxe
           it
           of
           infinite
           mutinies
           and
           Seditions
           ,
           matchable
           to
           the
           two
           most
           rebellious
           Townes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           Liege
           and
           Gant
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           last
           is
           praysed
           in
           one
           thing
           ,
           
           
             Qu
             à
             la
             personne
             de
             leur
             Prince
             ils
             ne
             touchent
             iamais
          
           :
           That
           they
           neuer
           harme
           their
           Princes
           Person
           :
           Whereof
           the
           Barricades
           make
           Paris
           vnworthy
           .
           
           And
           
             du
             Haillan
          
           sayth
           of
           them
           ,
           whē
           they
           stood
           fast
           to
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           against
           the
           three
           Dukes
           abouenamed
           :
           
             Iamais
             les
             Parrisiens
             ne
             tindrent
             vn
             bon
             parti
             ,
             n'y
             ne
             firent
             rien
             qui
             vallut
             ,
             que
             ceste
             fois-la
          
           :
           The
           Parrisians
           neuer
           held
           good
           side
           ,
           nor
           neuer
           shewed
           any
           honesty
           but
           then
           onely
           .
           But
           I
           can
           reade
           no
           such
           matter
           in
           Commines
           ;
           for
           I
           well
           remember
           ,
           that
           euen
           then
           diuers
           of
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Towne
           had
           practized
           secretly
           with
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           were
           vpon
           tearmes
           of
           concluding
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Kings
           wisdome
           they
           were
           preuented
           .
        
         
           The
           Armes
           of
           this
           City
           were
           giuen
           them
           ,
           Anno.
           1190.
           by
           
             Philip
             le
             Bel
          
           ,
           who
           creating
           them
           a
           Preuost
           and
           Escheuins
           (
           like
           Office
           as
           our
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           )
           
             Leur
             donnoit
             les
             armoiries
             ,
             de
             guelues
             a
             vne
             nauire
             d'argent
             ,
          
           
           
             le
             chef
             d'azure
             semé
             de
             fleurs
             de
             lys
             d'or
          
           :
           gaue
           them
           for
           Armes
           ,
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Ship
           Argent
           ,
           and
           a
           Cheefe
           seeded
           with
           Flower
           de
           Lys
           Or.
           
        
         
           Ye
           shall
           heare
           the
           French
           brag
           ,
           that
           their
           City
           hath
           bene
           besieged
           a
           hundred
           times
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           neuer
           taken
           since
           Caesars
           time
           .
           The
           reason
           whereof
           one
           of
           their
           best
           Writers
           giues
           ,
           
           Because
           (
           sayth
           he
           )
           it
           is
           very
           weake
           ,
           and
           therefore
           alwayes
           compoundeth
           .
        
         
           I
           compare
           Paris
           with
           London
           ,
           thus
           :
           This
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           the
           fairer
           built
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           scituate
           :
           ours
           is
           the
           richer
           ,
           the
           more
           populous
           ,
           the
           more
           ancient
           :
           For
           I
           
           hold
           antiquitie
           to
           be
           a
           great
           honour
           as
           well
           to
           great
           cities
           ,
           
           as
           to
           great
           Families
           .
           Besides
           the
           Cities
           and
           Ports
           of
           France
           ,
           well
           fortified
           ,
           there
           be
           also
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           Castles
           and
           Cittadels
           (
           which
           the
           people
           alwaies
           call
           ,
           
             Nids
             de
             Tyrans
          
           ,
           the
           nests
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           he
           calles
           them
           Chastivillains
           .
           
           )
           Of
           the
           Castels
           the
           number
           is
           therefore
           most
           great
           ,
           and
           as
           vncertaine
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           euery
           Noble
           mans
           house
           of
           any
           age
           ,
           is
           built
           in
           defensible
           maner
           ,
           as
           you
           haue
           diuers
           times
           alreadie
           obserued
           .
           An
           example
           of
           one
           for
           many
           hundreds
           ,
           ye
           may
           take
           that
           of
           Roch-fort
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Seigneur
             de
             la
             Tremouuille
          
           ,
           which
           in
           these
           Ciuill
           wars
           endured
           a
           siege
           &
           5000.
           
           Canon
           shot
           ,
           &
           yet
           was
           not
           takē
           .
           It
           is
           iudged
           by
           the
           wisest
           ,
           that
           in
           great
           kingdomes
           ,
           such
           as
           France
           ,
           no
           places
           should
           be
           fortified
           but
           the
           frontiers
           :
           after
           the
           example
           of
           Nature
           ,
           who
           armeth
           the
           heads
           and
           heeles
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           but
           neuer
           the
           Bowels
           nor
           middle
           part
           .
           For
           indeede
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           Countrey
           consists
           not
           in
           walled
           townes
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           vnited
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           Brutus
           proueth
           in
           Liuie
           ,
           
           and
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarnasseus
          
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           Poet
           also
           saith
           ,
           Where
           there
           is
           concord
           among
           citizens
           ,
           
             Pulchrè
             munitam
             esse
             vrbem
             arbit●or
          
           :
           I
           thinke
           that
           Towne
           excellently
           fortified
           .
           But
           where
           discord
           reigneth
           ,
           
             centuplex
             murus
             vrbi
             non
             ●ufficit
          
           :
           An
           hundreth
           fold
           wall
           is
           not
           sufficient
           .
           Whereof
           it
           commeth
           ,
           that
           Histories
           report
           of
           the
           Tartarians
           ,
           Aethiopians
           ,
           and
           Arabians
           ,
           that
           they
           haue
           no
           fortified
           places
           :
           and
           it
           is
           sayd
           of
           
             Preste
             Iehan
          
           the
           great
           king
           in
           Affricke
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           but
           one
           in
           all
           his
           Empire
           :
           and
           we
           in
           England
           ,
           except
           frontier
           places
           ,
           haue
           none
           but
           his
           Maiesties
           .
        
         
           The
           reasons
           against
           them
           are
           these
           :
           It
           makes
           the
           
           inhabitants
           cowards
           :
           
           and
           therefore
           Licurgus
           forbad
           the
           walling
           and
           fortifying
           of
           Lacedemon
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           lest
           the
           enemy
           being
           entred
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           should
           stay
           and
           possesse
           himselfe
           ,
           of
           some
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           whereas
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           onely
           forrageth
           and
           harrieth
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           away
           againe
           .
           Therefore
           
             Iohn
             Maria
             della
             Rouere
          
           ,
           
           Duke
           of
           Vrbin
           ,
           rased
           downe
           all
           his
           Castles
           (
           finding
           himselfe
           too
           weake
           to
           resist
           his
           enemie
           )
           and
           retired
           to
           Venice
           ,
           assuring
           himself
           ,
           that
           
             Duke
             Valentionis
          
           could
           not
           stay
           there
           long
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           place
           to
           be
           kept
           :
           which
           iudgement
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           euent
           well
           prou'd
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           also
           ,
           they
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           after
           the
           battell
           of
           Pauia
           ,
           
           where
           the
           French
           King
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           hauing
           got
           the
           French
           Garison
           out
           of
           the
           Lauterne
           ,
           ruined
           it
           to
           the
           very
           foundation
           .
           
           So
           did
           they
           of
           Siracuse
           cause
           the
           Cittadell
           of
           Arradine
           ;
           the
           only
           refuge
           of
           the
           tyrant
           Dionisius
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           giue
           occasions
           to
           the
           possessors
           ,
           to
           rebell
           and
           vsurpe
           ,
           whereof
           ,
           both
           all
           histories
           ,
           and
           among
           these
           our
           owne
           (
           where
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           in
           King
           Stephens
           time
           were
           rased
           eleuen
           hundred
           Castles
           )
           and
           these
           fortie
           yeeres
           troubles
           in
           France
           do
           testifie
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           some
           reasons
           for
           the
           hauing
           of
           these
           fortified
           places
           ,
           which
           I
           doe
           not
           conceiue
           so
           good
           as
           these
           ,
           except
           onely
           I
           should
           graunt
           them
           their
           Capitall
           Citie
           to
           bee
           fortified
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           .
        
         
           For
           Bodin
           thinkes
           it
           great
           madnesse
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           
           to
           suffer
           his
           people
           to
           haue
           strong
           Townes
           ,
           (
           especially
           as
           here
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           they
           will
           haue
           no
           Garison
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           owne
           Citizens
           :
           the
           effect
           whereof
           was
           well
           seene
           in
           the
           losse
           of
           Amiens
           )
           except
           
           the
           King
           haue
           therein
           a
           Cittadell
           to
           bridle
           them
           .
           Against
           which
           ,
           many
           Cities
           in
           this
           Countrey
           pretend
           Priuiledges
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           some
           haue
           bought
           the
           Cittadell
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           to
           demolish
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           of
           Lions
           ;
           such
           eye-sores
           they
           bee
           heere
           in
           France
           .
           In
           such
           a
           Countrey
           as
           Italy
           ,
           where
           there
           bee
           diuers
           Princes
           ,
           fortified
           Townes
           are
           more
           needfull
           ,
           where
           notwithstanding
           ye
           shall
           note
           ,
           that
           no
           great
           Signore
           is
           euer
           made
           Captayne
           of
           the
           Cittadell
           ,
           nor
           hath
           any
           league
           with
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           whome
           they
           there
           call
           The
           Podesta
           ,
           and
           therefore
           euery
           yere
           also
           these
           Offices
           are
           changed
           throughout
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           perfect
           Optimacy
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           though
           the
           State
           be
           Aristocraticall
           ,
           yet
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Gouernment
           is
           mixt
           ,
           Offices
           being
           conferred
           ,
           both
           vpon
           the
           one
           sort
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           which
           makes
           that
           perfit
           harmony
           ,
           
           whereof
           the
           diuine
           Philosopher
           so
           much
           speaketh
           .
        
         
           You
           must
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           heere
           in
           France
           ,
           all
           Inhabitants
           of
           Cities
           ,
           are
           lyable
           to
           the
           common
           charges
           of
           the
           fortification
           of
           their
           City
           ,
           reparations
           of
           bridges
           ,
           fountaines
           ,
           highwayes
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           And
           because
           the
           richer
           sort
           should
           not
           leuy
           the
           money
           ,
           and
           then
           keepe
           it
           to
           themselues
           ,
           or
           employ
           as
           the
           list
           ,
           they
           must
           giue
           information
           to
           the
           Chaunceller
           ,
           
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Leuy
           ,
           and
           procure
           Letters
           Patents
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           authority
           whereof
           they
           gather
           the
           money
           ,
           and
           vse
           it
           ,
           yeelding
           after
           to
           the
           Kings
           Procureur
           their
           account
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           their
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           ,
           it
           goes
           by
           course
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           Embden
           ,
           and
           diuers
           other
           in
           those
           
           Low
           Countries
           .
           As
           for
           Castles
           ,
           the
           Seigneur
           ,
           or
           Captaine
           may
           not
           force
           Vassall
           (
           
             faire
             leguet
          
           ,
           To
           watch
           and
           ward
           )
           except
           in
           frontier
           places
           ,
           
           vpon
           forfayting
           of
           their
           estates
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           generall
           Suruey
           of
           the
           Countrey
           it selfe
           ,
           
           we
           must
           obserue
           something
           of
           the
           Gouernment
           ,
           wherein
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           ,
           with
           fetching
           their
           first
           Pedegree
           from
           beyond
           the
           Moone
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           their
           Histories
           labour
           ,
           nor
           by
           disputing
           the
           matter
           ,
           
           whether
           it
           bee
           true
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           from
           Troy
           ,
           into
           the
           Marishes
           of
           Maeotis
           ,
           whence
           ,
           after
           some
           small
           abode
           ,
           they
           were
           chased
           by
           the
           Romane
           Emperour
           ,
           into
           Bauaria
           ,
           and
           after
           into
           Frankland
           ,
           in
           Germany
           .
        
         
           It
           shall
           suffice
           ,
           that
           from
           hence
           ,
           
           this
           people
           came
           into
           France
           ,
           wherein
           all
           writers
           agree
           :
           For
           after
           the
           declination
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           when
           the
           Ostrog●thes
           conquered
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Visig●thes
           ,
           Spayne
           ;
           and
           the
           Vandalles
           Affricke
           :
           then
           did
           the
           Burgondiens
           ,
           and
           Franconiens
           diuide
           this
           Countrey
           betweene
           them
           ,
           
           conquering
           it
           vpon
           the
           olde
           niquilines
           ,
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           who
           from
           Caesars
           time
           ,
           till
           then
           ,
           had
           not
           tasted
           the
           force
           of
           a
           forrayne
           power
           .
        
         
           The
           Gouernement
           was
           vnder
           Dukes
           ,
           till
           the
           yeere
           420.
           when
           as
           Pharamond
           caused
           himselfe
           to
           be
           entituled
           King.
           In
           this
           race
           it
           remained
           till
           751.
           when
           Pepin
           suppressed
           his
           Mr.
           Chilpericke
           and
           vsurped
           .
           His
           line
           lasted
           till
           988.
           when
           
             Hugh
             Capet
          
           gaue
           the
           checke
           to
           the
           succession
           of
           Charlemagnes
           line
           (
           who
           was
           Pepins
           sonne
           )
           and
           inuested
           himselfe
           with
           the
           Diademe
           .
           From
           him
           it
           hath
           lineally
           descended
           by
           heires
           males
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Valois
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           issue
           male
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           now
           come
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Burbon
           .
           In
           this
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           you
           must
           
           obserue
           the
           three
           ages
           of
           France
           ▪
           Her
           child-hood
           ,
           till
           Pepin
           :
           her
           manhood
           ,
           till
           Capet
           :
           her
           olde
           age
           ,
           till
           now
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           age
           ,
           the
           Kings
           were
           like
           children
           ,
           content
           to
           be
           taught
           by
           others
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           (
           as
           then
           ye
           may
           note
           ,
           that
           Clouis
           receiued
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           was
           baptized
           )
           as
           also
           in
           matter
           of
           policy
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           that
           others
           should
           beare
           the
           whole
           sway
           ,
           and
           rule
           them
           also
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           
             Maieurs
             de
             Palais
          
           ,
           whereof
           Pepin
           was
           one
           that
           vsurped
           .
        
         
           In
           their
           manhood
           they
           did
           like
           men
           ,
           conquer
           kingdomes
           ,
           relieue
           distressed
           Christians
           ,
           ouercome
           Saracenes
           &
           Infidels
           ,
           defend
           the
           Church
           against
           all
           assayles
           ,
           as
           ye
           may
           perceiue
           by
           the
           History
           of
           Charles
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           successors
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           now
           ,
           in
           her
           old
           age
           she
           grew
           wise
           ,
           erected
           Courts
           for
           iustice
           ,
           made
           lawes
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           to
           gouerne
           her
           inhabitants
           ,
           wherein
           no
           Countrey
           in
           Europe
           hath
           excelled
           her
           :
           for
           so
           sayth
           my
           Author
           ,
           
             Il
             n'y
             a
             contré
             au
             monde
             ou
             la
             iustice
             soit
             mieux
             establit
             ▪
          
           
           
             qu'n
             la
             nostre
             ▪
          
           There
           is
           no
           Countrey
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           Iustice
           is
           better
           established
           ,
           then
           ours
           :
           which
           is
           true
           (
           but
           with
           this
           addition
           of
           a
           later
           writer
           ,
           )
           
             s'ilny
             en
             auoit
             tant
             et
             trop
             :
             et
             s'ils
             estoient
             iustement
             exercez
          
           :
           
           If
           the
           Officers
           thereof
           were
           not
           too
           too
           many
           ,
           &
           if
           their
           places
           were
           rightl●
           executed
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           many
           wise
           men
           of
           the
           world
           did
           imagine
           ,
           that
           this
           Feuer
           of
           the
           league
           ,
           which
           was
           entred
           at
           Peronne
           ,
           some
           20.
           yeres
           since
           ,
           against
           France
           ,
           would
           haue
           shakē
           the
           State
           ,
           from
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           to
           an
           Aristocracy
           ,
           considering
           ,
           that
           in
           age
           nothing
           is
           more
           dangerous
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           her
           climactetical
           yere
           of
           Gouernmēt
           (
           for
           this
           is
           the
           63.
           
           King
           )
           though
           
           this
           be
           but
           a
           curious
           and
           ill
           grounded
           conceit
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           other
           of
           the
           pourtreicts
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           in
           the
           Palace
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           voyde
           places
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           they
           would
           needes
           coniecture
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           or
           rather
           conclude
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           moe
           Kings
           .
           But
           this
           is
           but
           an
           idle
           dreame
           ,
           and
           presupposition
           :
           for
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           of
           Sienna
           in
           Italy
           ,
           all
           the
           roomes
           for
           the
           Popes
           ,
           are
           filled
           vp
           long
           ago
           ,
           euer
           since
           the
           time
           of
           Martin
           the
           5.
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           Sea
           of
           Rome
           stil
           hath
           a
           Pope
           .
           But
           
             Du
             Haillan
          
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           as
           vertue
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           this
           State
           rose
           frō
           the
           ground
           of
           her
           base
           beginning
           ,
           to
           this
           height
           ;
           so
           Fortune
           hath
           beene
           the
           cause
           that
           she
           is
           not
           falne
           frō
           that
           high
           pitch
           ,
           to
           her
           first
           lownesse
           :
           For
           he
           can
           see
           no
           reason
           of
           her
           standing
           ,
           considering
           these
           ciuill
           warres
           ,
           the
           difference
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           ambition
           of
           houses
           ,
           the
           conspiracies
           and
           reuoltes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           true
           causes
           of
           falling
           :
           Therefore
           hee
           concludes
           ,
           
             La
             bonne
             Fortune
             nous
             a
             plus
             serui
             ,
          
           
           
             que
             nostre
             vertu
          
           :
           Good
           fortune
           hath
           helped
           vs
           ,
           more
           then
           our
           owne
           vertue
           .
           But
           without
           so
           much
           talking
           of
           the
           good
           Genius
           and
           bon-heur
           ,
           good
           hap
           of
           France
           ,
           hee
           should
           haue
           asscribed
           the
           first
           cause
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           to
           her
           Maiestie
           :
           but
           this
           French
           is
           euer
           a
           thankelesse
           people
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           not
           force
           this
           Relation
           with
           many
           notes
           ,
           of
           things
           here
           happening
           in
           former
           ages
           ;
           it
           is
           both
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           tedious
           ,
           onely
           I
           would
           wish
           you
           note
           ,
           that
           in
           482.
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           was
           here
           receiued
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           yeere
           800.
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           hither
           translated
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Countrey
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           State
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           the
           gouernement
           is
           mixt
           :
           for
           the
           authority
           
           of
           
             Maieurs
             ,
             Escheuins
             ,
             Consuls
             ,
             Iureurs
             ,
             &c.
          
           is
           Democraticall
           :
           the
           Paires
           ,
           the
           Counsels
           ,
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           Chambers
           of
           Counts
           ,
           the
           Generalities
           ,
           &c.
           are
           Aristocraticall
           .
           The
           calling
           of
           assemblies
           ,
           giuing
           of
           Offices
           ,
           sending
           Embassages
           ,
           concluding
           of
           Treaties
           ,
           pardoning
           of
           offences
           ,
           ennobling
           of
           Families
           ,
           legitimation
           of
           bastards
           ,
           coyning
           of
           moneys
           ,
           and
           diuers
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           24.
           are
           meerely
           Regall
           ,
           
           called
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           
             Droicts
             Royaux
          
           .
        
         
           And
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           no
           Prince
           in
           Europe
           is
           a
           more
           perfect
           Monarch
           then
           he
           :
           for
           besides
           all
           these
           priuiledges
           named
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           the
           prerogatiue
           to
           bee
           appealed
           vnto
           ,
           from
           all
           other
           Courts
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           (
           
             Dernier
             ressort
          
           ,
           the
           last
           appeale
           )
           so
           is
           it
           likewise
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           himselfe
           hath
           the
           meere
           and
           absolute
           authoritie
           ouer
           this
           .
           For
           though
           no
           Edict
           or
           Proclamation
           ,
           no
           Warre
           or
           Peace
           which
           he
           makes
           ,
           bee
           good
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           and
           Arrest
           as
           (
           they
           call
           it
           )
           of
           this
           Court
           :
           Yet
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           ,
           sending
           to
           them
           for
           their
           confirmation
           and
           ratifying
           thereof
           ,
           if
           at
           first
           they
           refuse
           ,
           &
           send
           Deleguez
           ,
           Deputies
           ,
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           to
           informe
           him
           of
           their
           reasons
           ,
           and
           humble
           sute
           to
           reuoke
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           returnes
           them
           vpon
           paine
           of
           his
           displeasure
           and
           depriuation
           of
           their
           Offices
           ,
           to
           confirme
           it
           .
           
             Sic
             volo
             sic
             iubeo
          
           ,
           Such
           is
           my
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           absolute
           commandement
           .
        
         
           
           As
           touching
           the
           Lawes
           of
           France
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           thē
           are
           grounded
           on
           the
           Ciuil
           Law
           of
           the
           Emperor
           :
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           this
           State
           euer
           protesteth
           against
           thē
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           be
           good
           and
           equall
           :
           insomuch
           as
           in
           former
           times
           it
           was
           ordeined
           ,
           
           that
           he
           which
           alledged
           any
           Law
           of
           Iustinian
           ,
           should
           lose
           his
           head
           .
           Of
           the
           Lawes
           here
           in
           
           force
           ,
           some
           are
           fundamentall
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           and
           immortall
           ,
           such
           as
           ,
           nor
           King
           ,
           nor
           assembly
           can
           abrogate
           :
           others
           are
           temporall
           ,
           
             Quemadmodum
             ex
             his
             legibus
             ,
             quae
             non
             in
             tempus
             sed
             perpetuae
             vtilitatis
             causa
             in
             aeternum
             latae
             sunt
             ,
             nullam
             abrogari
             fateor
             ,
             nisi
             quam
             aut
             vsus
             coarguit
             ,
          
           
           
             aut
             st●tus
             aliquis
             reip
             .
             inutilem
             facit
             :
             Sic
             quas
             tempora
             aliqua
             ●●siderant
             leges
             ,
             mortales
             (
             vt
             ita
             dicam
             )
             &
             ipsis
             temporibus
             mutabiles
             esse
             video
          
           :
           I
           confesse
           ,
           none
           of
           those
           Lawes
           which
           are
           not
           Temporary
           ,
           but
           established
           as
           eternall
           for
           the
           vniuersall
           good
           ,
           are
           euer
           abrogated
           (
           such
           onely
           excepted
           as
           either
           vse
           findes
           hurtfull
           ,
           or
           some
           state
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           makes
           vnprofitable
           )
           so
           I
           see
           ,
           that
           those
           Lawes
           that
           are
           applied
           to
           particular
           times
           &
           occasions
           ,
           are
           mortall
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           them
           )
           and
           change
           times
           with
           change
           .
           And
           therefore
           one
           saith
           ,
           
             Quae
             in
             pace
             latae
             sunt
          
           ,
           
           
             plerumque
             bellum
             abrogat
             ,
             quae
             in
             bello
             ,
             pax
             :
             vt
             in
             nauis
             administratione
             ,
             alia
             in
             secunda
             ,
             alia
             in
             aduersa
             tempestate
             vsi
             sunt
          
           :
           Warre
           commonly
           abolisheth
           Lawes
           made
           in
           peace
           :
           and
           peace
           Lawes
           made
           in
           Warre
           :
           Euen
           as
           Mariners
           in
           guiding
           a
           Ship
           vse
           one
           course
           in
           faire
           weather
           ,
           another
           in
           foule
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           first
           sort
           I
           will
           onely
           remember
           you
           of
           two
           examples
           :
           the
           Law
           Salique
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Appennages
           .
           As
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           would
           needes
           make
           the
           world
           beleeue
           that
           it
           is
           of
           great
           antiquitie
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           very
           wrongfully
           tromped
           the
           heires
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           of
           their
           enioying
           this
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           to
           them
           is
           rightly
           descended
           by
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           whose
           claime
           is
           still
           good
           ,
           were
           the
           English
           sword
           well
           whetted
           to
           cut
           the
           Labels
           of
           this
           Law.
           Of
           which
           Haillan
           himselfe
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           time
           of
           
             Philip
             le
             Long
          
           ,
           1321.
           
           
           
             Iamais
             auparauant
             on
             n'en
             auoit
             o●y
             parler
             ,
             la
             faisant
             (
             en
             ce
             
             temps
             la
             )
             approuuer
             partous
             les
             Seigneurs
             du
             royaume
             ,
             les
             ●ns
             par
             promesser
             ,
             les
             autres
             par
             force
             et
             par
             menaces
          
           :
           The
           Law
           Salique
           was
           neuer
           heard
           tell
           of
           before
           this
           Kings
           time
           ,
           who
           caused
           it
           to
           bee
           ratified
           by
           all
           the
           Nobles
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           some
           by
           faire
           promises
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           force
           and
           threates
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           haue
           their
           prouerbe
           ,
           
             Le
             royaume
             de
             France
             ne
             peut
             tomber
             de
             Lance
             en
             quenouille
             .
          
           The
           Kingdome
           of
           France
           cannot
           fall
           from
           the
           Lance
           to
           the
           Distaffe
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           Salique
           ,
           of
           the
           Saliens
           ,
           a
           people
           anciently
           inhabiting
           about
           the
           Ryuer
           of
           Rhein
           :
           but
           the
           likelyest
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           comes
           of
           the
           two
           words
           ,
           wherwith
           i●
           begins
           (
           
             S●
             aliqua
          
           )
           and
           which
           are
           often
           repeated
           therein
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           of
           our
           processes
           vpon
           some
           word
           therein
           vsed
           they
           take
           their
           names
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Scire
             facias
             ,
             a
             Nisi
             prius
             ,
             a
             Latitat
             .
          
        
         
           Touching
           that
           of
           Appennages
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           a
           Law
           of
           great
           consequent
           for
           the
           Crowne
           (
           for
           by
           this
           th●
           Domayne
           cannot
           bee
           aliened
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           th●
           Crowne
           cannot
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           strangers
           .
           )
           You
           must
           note
           ,
           that
           this
           Law
           imports
           ,
           that
           the
           yōger
           sonnes
           of
           the
           King
           cannot
           haue
           partage
           with
           the
           Elder
           ,
           which
           till
           the
           time
           of
           Charelemagne
           (
           when
           this
           was
           made
           )
           they
           might
           ,
           
           they
           must
           onely
           haue
           
             Appennage
             sans
             propri●te
          
           .
           By
           which
           Charter
           of
           Appennage
           is
           giuen
           all
           profits
           arising
           of
           the
           said
           Apannes
           ,
           as
           Domaine
           ,
           the
           hundreth
           ,
           
           rents
           ,
           rights
           of
           
             Seigneurie
             ,
             parties
             casuelles
             ,
             lots
             ,
             sales
             ,
             hommages
             ,
             right
             of
             vassallage
             ,
          
           Forrests
           ,
           ponds
           ,
           ryuers
           ,
           iurisdictions
           ,
           patronages
           of
           Churches
           ,
           prouisions
           ,
           and
           nomination
           of
           Chappels
           ,
           goods
           of
           Main-mort
           ,
           fifts
           of
           Lands
           sold
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           profites
           and
           commodities
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           
           heire
           male
           :
           But
           the
           leuying
           of
           taxes
           and
           aydes
           ,
           the
           minting
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           of
           regality
           reserued
           .
           Some
           are
           so
           curious
           to
           deriue
           this
           word
           from
           the
           Greekes
           ,
           of
           
             Apan
             ,
             totum
          
           ,
           and
           
             Agnon
             ,
             sanctum
          
           :
           Because
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           the
           French
           returning
           from
           the
           holy
           Land
           by
           Greece
           ,
           saw
           there
           the
           like
           course
           vsed
           ,
           which
           they
           brought
           home
           with
           them
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           it
           comes
           of
           Pain
           ,
           bread
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           for
           their
           sustenance
           :
           much
           like
           the
           Lawe
           of
           the
           olde
           Romanes
           ,
           
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           daughters
           ,
           to
           whome
           they
           allowed
           a
           yeerely
           pension
           out
           of
           their
           lands
           .
           But
           others
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           deriued
           from
           the
           Almaigne
           word
           (
           Abannage
           )
           which
           signifies
           a
           portion
           excluded
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           ,
           because
           they
           haue
           this
           particular
           allowance
           ,
           they
           can
           make
           no
           claime
           to
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Princes
           states
           .
           This
           Appennage
           hath
           often
           beene
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           bred
           many
           inconueniences
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Duchie
           of
           Burgondie
           ,
           by
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           to
           his
           brother
           Philip
           ,
           which
           did
           often
           after
           ,
           much
           preiudice
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           .
           And
           that
           of
           the
           Duchie
           of
           Normandie
           ,
           by
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           to
           his
           brother
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           changed
           for
           Guyenne
           ,
           and
           that
           againe
           for
           Champagne
           ,
           and
           againe
           at
           last
           for
           Berry
           ,
           whereabout
           were
           great
           troubles
           ,
           for
           many
           yeeres
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Historie
           appeares
           .
           
           Oftentimes
           also
           the
           yonger
           brothers
           are
           content
           to
           take
           yeerely
           pensions
           ,
           and
           quite
           their
           said
           Duchies
           or
           Counties
           holden
           in
           Appennage
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           other
           sort
           of
           Lawes
           ,
           in
           this
           Realme
           they
           are
           infinite
           ,
           which
           argueth
           (
           
             a
             consequente
          
           )
           that
           they
           be
           ill
           kept
           :
           for
           
             gens
             humana
             ruit
             per
             vetitum
             nefas
          
           :
           and
           (
           
             ab
             Antecedente
          
           )
           that
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Countrey
           haue
           beene
           ill
           enclined
           :
           for
           
             euill
             maners
             cause
             good
             lawes
          
           .
        
         
         
           These
           French
           lawes
           are
           too
           full
           of
           preambles
           ,
           processes
           ,
           interims
           ,
           and
           prouisoes
           ,
           as
           by
           all
           their
           ordinances
           &
           edicts
           appeareth
           ,
           
             Nihil
             mihi
             frigidius
             videtur
             ,
             quam
             lex
             cum
             prologo
             :
          
           
           
             iubeat
             lex
             ,
             non
             suadeat
          
           :
           There
           is
           nothing
           (
           me
           thinks
           )
           colder
           ,
           then
           a
           Law
           with
           a
           Prologue
           .
           Let
           a
           Lawe
           commaund
           ,
           and
           not
           perswade
           .
           Of
           all
           these
           Lawes
           I
           will
           onely
           name
           you
           this
           one
           ,
           
             Que
             la
             minorite
             du
             Roy
             soit
             assisteé
             d'
             vn
             Conceit
             esleu
             par
             les
             Estats
             de
             France
             ,
             auquel
             les
             Princes
             du
             sang
             doiuent
             tenir
             le
             premier
             lieu
             ,
          
           
           
             et
             les
             estrangers
             esolus
          
           :
           That
           the
           minoritie
           of
           the
           King
           shal
           be
           assisted
           with
           a
           Councel
           ,
           chosen
           by
           the
           States
           of
           France
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ought
           to
           holde
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           strangers
           to
           be
           excluded
           :
           which
           was
           enacted
           at
           Toures
           ,
           by
           Charles
           8.
           anno
           .
           1484.
           
           I
           tell
           you
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           true
           source
           and
           spring
           of
           all
           these
           late
           ciuil
           warres
           ,
           because
           the
           Cadets
           of
           Lorraine
           by
           insinuation
           with
           the
           young
           Kings
           ,
           Frances
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           ,
           vnder
           the
           fauour
           of
           the
           
             Q.
             Mother
          
           ,
           tooke
           vpon
           them
           to
           manage
           all
           publike
           matters
           at
           their
           owne
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           thrust
           out
           the
           first
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Burbon
           .
           Whereupon
           Nauarre
           and
           Condie
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           this
           family
           ,
           assisted
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Frēch
           Noblesse
           ,
           embarqued
           themselues
           in
           the
           action
           of
           reforming
           such
           an
           abuse
           ,
           and
           displacing
           the
           Guysard
           out
           of
           this
           authoritie
           ,
           tooke
           it
           vpon
           themselues
           ,
           to
           whome
           it
           rightly
           belonged
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           ciuill
           broyles
           ,
           I
           meane
           by
           way
           of
           digression
           somewhat
           to
           speake
           ,
           
           to
           giue
           you
           better
           taste
           thereof
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           see
           in
           what
           miserable
           tearmes
           ,
           this
           present
           King
           found
           the
           State
           ,
           of
           whome
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           this
           relation
           ,
           I
           am
           next
           to
           remember
           :
           
             La
             France
             a
             souffert
             s●pt
             guerres
             ,
             et
             a
             veusix
             edicts
             de
             pacification
             ,
             en
             leursguerres
             ciuiles
          
           :
           France
           ,
           
           in
           these
           ciuill
           broyles
           ,
           hath
           suffred
           seuen
           warres
           ,
           and
           seene
           sixe
           Edicts
           of
           Pacification
           .
           The
           first
           was
           in
           sixty
           three
           ,
           at
           Paris
           :
           the
           second
           ,
           in
           sixty
           seuen
           ,
           at
           Longemeau
           :
           the
           third
           in
           seuenty
           ,
           at
           Paris
           :
           the
           fourth
           in
           seuenty
           sixe
           ,
           at
           Ienuile
           (
           when
           first
           began
           the
           League
           at
           Peronne
           :
           )
           the
           fift
           ,
           at
           Poicters
           in
           seuenty
           seuen
           :
           the
           sixt
           in
           eighty
           one
           .
           Not
           one
           of
           these
           Proclamations
           which
           was
           not
           brokē
           ,
           &
           new
           flames
           of
           warre
           kindled
           ;
           the
           imputation
           whereof
           ,
           the
           French
           Writers
           lay
           most
           vpon
           the
           
             Q.
             Mother
          
           ;
           
           by
           whom
           she
           is
           compared
           to
           Fredegunde
           &
           Brunhalt
           ,
           two
           damnable
           Queenes
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Firebrands
           of
           their
           time
           .
        
         
           She
           came
           from
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Medices
           in
           Florence
           ,
           in
           which
           City
           ye
           may
           note
           ,
           that
           in
           three
           seuerall
           yeres
           (
           but
           not
           much
           distant
           )
           were
           borne
           three
           seuerall
           Monsters
           :
           
             Alexander
             Medices
          
           ,
           that
           spoyled
           Florence
           of
           her
           liberty
           ,
           the
           fairest
           City
           in
           Italy
           :
           This
           woman
           ,
           that
           ruined
           France
           ,
           the
           fairest
           Kingdome
           of
           Europe
           :
           And
           Machiauell
           ,
           that
           poysoned
           Europe
           ,
           the
           fayrest
           part
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           She
           bare
           too
           great
           loue
           to
           her
           old
           friends
           of
           Lorraine
           ,
           and
           too
           little
           to
           her
           young
           sonnes
           of
           Valois
           :
           her
           hate
           was
           too
           hote
           to
           the
           reformed
           Religiō
           ,
           and
           her
           care
           too
           cold
           to
           reforme
           the
           State
           :
           She
           had
           too
           much
           wit
           for
           a
           woman
           ,
           and
           too
           little
           honesty
           for
           a
           Queene
           :
           for
           where
           one
           is
           without
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           little
           is
           too
           much
           .
        
         
           Next
           her
           ,
           are
           charged
           ,
           the
           Cadets
           of
           Lorraine
           ,
           in
           three
           ages
           ,
           the
           Grandfather
           ,
           the
           father
           &
           child
           ,
           and
           al
           of
           their
           houses
           :
           for
           he
           that
           will
           rightly
           compare
           the
           times
           ,
           shall
           find
           ,
           
           that
           the
           drift
           of
           the
           Count
           S.
           Paul
           in
           Lewes
           the
           11.
           time
           ,
           was
           al
           one
           with
           this
           of
           the
           Guises
           in
           these
           late
           troubles
           ;
           namely
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           warres
           only
           maintayned
           them
           
           in
           their
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           forced
           the
           King
           to
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           whereas
           the
           peace
           might
           be
           much
           preiudiciall
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           their
           accounts
           ,
           for
           many
           matters
           ill
           carried
           in
           their
           charges
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Count
           set
           on
           his
           King
           ,
           to
           enbarke
           himselfe
           in
           a
           warre
           ,
           against
           so
           great
           an
           enemy
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgogne
           :
           and
           these
           euen
           forced
           their
           Master
           ,
           to
           war
           vpon
           his
           owne
           Subiects
           ,
           against
           so
           good
           a
           cause
           as
           true
           Religion
           .
           And
           as
           he
           desired
           nothing
           lesse
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           condescend
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           a
           peace
           :
           so
           did
           these
           only
           wish
           ,
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           might
           still
           stand
           stiffe
           in
           their
           profession
           .
           Likely
           also
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           dreame
           of
           obtayning
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           as
           hauing
           foure
           Princes
           ,
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Valois
           ,
           al
           yong
           ,
           besides
           the
           house
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           standing
           in
           their
           way
           :
           But
           when
           these
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           grew
           so
           fauourable
           ,
           through
           their
           popular
           carriage
           (
           the
           onely
           signe
           of
           an
           ambitious
           mind
           )
           as
           that
           all
           the
           eyes
           of
           France
           were
           bent
           vpō
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           raysed
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           high
           ,
           as
           the
           highest
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           next
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           (
           who
           should
           bee
           serued
           before
           them
           )
           was
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           general
           liking
           of
           the
           French
           State.
           Their
           only
           cause
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           was
           Religion
           :
           
           but
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Haillan
           saith
           ,
           that
           Religion
           is
           only
           the
           cloke
           and
           pretext
           ,
           
             selon
             les
             esprits
             des
             païs
             ,
             ou
             selon
             les
             menees
             et
             practiques
             des
             grands
             ,
             qui
             donnent
             cette
             opinion
             aux
             peuples
          
           :
           According
           to
           the
           humors
           of
           the
           country
           ,
           or
           the
           driftes
           and
           practises
           of
           the
           Grandies
           ,
           who
           possesse
           the
           people
           with
           that
           opinion
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             Diuisions
             sont
             comme
             fatales
             à
             la
             France
             ,
             et
             entre
             les
             causes
             qui
             l'
             ont
             trouble
             toutes
             les
             fois
             qu'il
             à
             este
             la
             diuision
             de
             grands
             ,
             a
             este
             la
             premiere
             et
             la
             
             principale
             et
             tousiours
             couuerte
             du
             nom
             du
             bien
             publique
             ,
             et
             de
             la
             Religion
          
           :
           Diuisions
           haue
           beene
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           fatall
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           causes
           of
           her
           trouble
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           the
           diuision
           among
           the
           Grandies
           hath
           euer
           beene
           the
           first
           and
           principall
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           cloaked
           with
           the
           name
           of
           the
           publike
           good
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           onely
           patterne
           and
           Mirrour
           ,
           whome
           the
           last
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           folowed
           in
           these
           his
           dangerous
           deseignes
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           was
           Pepin
           ,
           
           who
           to
           depose
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           to
           preferre
           himselfe
           ,
           found
           no
           way
           more
           compendious
           ,
           then
           to
           professe
           himselfe
           the
           Protectour
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Rooter
           out
           of
           heresies
           .
           For
           which
           good
           seruice
           ,
           the
           
             Romish
             Church
          
           inuested
           him
           with
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           hee
           gaue
           them
           many
           Territories
           in
           Italy
           ;
           both
           ,
           large
           caruers
           of
           that
           which
           was
           not
           their
           owne
           .
           But
           the
           vsurpation
           was
           most
           vniust
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           attempt
           it selfe
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           shadow
           it
           with
           the
           colour
           of
           Religion
           .
           
           For
           
             Nulla
             iusta
             causa
             videri
             potest
             ,
             contra
             Remp.
             arma
             capiendi
          
           :
           No
           cause
           of
           taking
           armes
           against
           the
           State
           can
           seeme
           truely
           iust
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           pitifull
           spectacle
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           happie
           State
           brought
           to
           ruine
           by
           the
           diuision
           of
           her
           great
           ones
           :
           but
           when
           it
           is
           wrought
           by
           such
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           as
           are
           newly
           infranchised
           ,
           and
           ennobled
           with
           all
           preferments
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           lately
           strangers
           ,
           it
           is
           much
           more
           lamentable
           and
           also
           insupportable
           .
           The
           three
           great
           States
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Spaine
          
           ,
           
           and
           France
           ,
           can
           instance
           herein
           ,
           and
           giue
           you
           examples
           of
           
             Piers
             Gauestone
             ,
             Aluaro
             de
             Luna
             ,
          
           and
           this
           house
           of
           Lorraine
           .
           These
           are
           they
           ,
           of
           whom
           all
           the
           late
           writers
           complaine
           .
           
           
             Les
             François
             esloient
             lois
          
           (
           speaking
           of
           former
           times
           )
           
             vrays
             François
             ,
             n'auoyent
             point
             succéle
             laict
             de
             Lorraine
             ,
             qui
             donne
             les
             humeurs
             de
             toutes
             les
             sortes
             de
             Trahisons
          
           :
           
           The
           French
           were
           then
           true
           French
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           sucked
           the
           milke
           of
           Lorrayne
           ,
           which
           breedes
           humors
           fit
           for
           all
           sorts
           of
           treasons
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           it
           is
           sayd
           of
           Lalain
           a
           gallant
           Gentleman
           in
           Commines
           his
           time
           ,
           
           
             Estoit
             d'une
             race
             ,
             dont
             pens'en
             est
             trouue
             ,
             qui
             n'ayent
             esté
             vaillans
             ,
             &
             quasi
             touts
             morts
             en
             seruant
             leurs
             Seigneurs
             en
             la
             guerre
             :
          
           He
           was
           of
           a
           race
           ,
           whereof
           few
           can
           be
           found
           that
           haue
           not
           bene
           valiant
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           slaine
           in
           the
           warres
           in
           their
           Princes
           seruice
           .
        
         
           So
           may
           we
           say
           of
           these
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           bin
           a
           valiant
           race
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           haue
           dyed
           in
           the
           warres
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           still
           beene
           against
           the
           good
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           couered
           their
           treasons
           with
           the
           vaile
           of
           
             bien
             publique
          
           :
           publique
           good
           :
           as
           one
           saith
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyenne
           and
           Bretagne
           ,
           
           
             Mais
             en
             fin
             le
             bien
             publique
             estoit
             conuerti
             en
             bien
             particulier
          
           :
           But
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           publique
           good
           was
           turned
           to
           priuate
           profit
           .
        
         
           The
           chiefest
           supporter
           of
           these
           Guisards
           ,
           and
           that
           still
           gaue
           oyle
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           this
           rebellion
           ,
           was
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           who
           ,
           (
           the
           comparison
           of
           the
           State
           of
           France
           with
           the
           game
           of
           Primero
           saith
           )
           that
           he
           stood
           by
           and
           looked
           on
           ,
           following
           that
           Machiauellian
           maxime
           ,
           or
           lesson
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           learned
           of
           the
           other
           Philippe
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           ruyne
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Cities
           of
           Greece
           ,
           and
           then
           himselfe
           to
           take
           the
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           winne
           all
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           no
           question
           if
           Guise
           had
           wonne
           the
           game
           ,
           but
           this
           would
           haue
           had
           the
           rest
           .
           He
           had
           this
           aduantage
           also
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           quiet
           himselfe
           :
           for
           so
           saith
           the
           principle
           in
           the
           Mathematickes
           ,
           
           
             Ce
             qui
             faict
             mouuoir
             altruy
             ,
             est
             necessairement
             tousiours
             en
             repos
          
           :
           That
           which
           
           giues
           motion
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           must
           needes
           it selfe
           be
           in
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           cause
           I
           impute
           (
           especially
           of
           the
           later
           troubles
           )
           to
           the
           timorous
           nature
           and
           pusillanimity
           of
           Henry
           the
           3.
           
           
             Ce
             qui
             donne
             volunté
             et
             moyens
             aux
             hommes
             de
             grands
             Esprits
             de
             conspirer
             contre
             leurs
             princes
             ,
          
           
           
             et
             d'
             attenter
             à
             l'
             vsurpation
             de
             la
             coronne
             ,
             est
             l'imbecillite
             et
             la
             nea●tise
             d'iceux
             Princes
          
           :
           That
           which
           giues
           both
           will
           and
           meanes
           to
           men
           of
           great
           Spirits
           ,
           to
           conspire
           against
           their
           Princes
           ,
           &
           attempt
           the
           vsurping
           of
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           is
           the
           weakenesse
           and
           worthlessenesse
           of
           the
           Princes
           themselues
           .
           For
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           was
           like
           the
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Burgogne
           :
           and
           the
           poore
           King
           ,
           like
           the
           crafty
           Duke
           ,
           made
           euery
           wooer
           and
           suter
           that
           she
           had
           ,
           beleeue
           that
           he
           should
           speede
           :
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           feare
           lest
           by
           these
           corriuals
           hee
           should
           be
           brought
           lower
           ;
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           hope
           by
           intertaining
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           haue
           their
           aydes
           to
           raise
           himselfe
           higher
           .
           Marry
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           would
           gladly
           ,
           while
           they
           liued
           ,
           that
           this
           faire
           daughter
           should
           be
           married
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           in
           a
           State
           ,
           
           when
           the
           King
           dare
           not
           punish
           the
           ambitious
           desseignes
           of
           his
           Subiect
           :
           
             Voyla
             le
             mal-heur
             d'vn
             siecle
             miserable
             &
             iniuste
             ,
             de
             cognoistre
             l'
             iniustice
             ,
             &
             ne
             l'oser
             dire
             ;
             n'y
             en
             faire
             la
             punition
             :
             voila
             comment
             les
             Princes
             souuent
             cognoissent
             le
             mal
             &
             iugeans
             au
             contraire
             ,
             donnent
             l'
             absolution
             ,
             estans
             à
             cela
             contraincts
             par
             le
             temps
             :
             aux
             que●●s
             le
             plus
             souuent
             par
             leur
             iniustice
             ils
             donnent
             cette
             licence
             ,
             &
             apres
             en
             reçoyuent
             les
             premiers
             ,
             le
             mal
             :
          
           Behold
           the
           mischiefe
           of
           a
           miserable
           and
           vniust
           time
           ;
           to
           discerne
           the
           offence
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           dare
           take
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           punish
           it
           .
           Behold
           how
           Princes
           doe
           often
           knowe
           the
           mischiefe
           ,
           yet
           giuing
           sentence
           
           quite
           otherwise
           ,
           (
           being
           enforced
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           time
           )
           absolue
           them
           ,
           whom
           they
           themselues
           first
           emboldened
           by
           their
           owne
           vniust
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           are
           after
           ,
           the
           first
           to
           smart
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           emboldened
           the
           Guise
           to
           driue
           his
           King
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           whence
           (
           they
           say
           )
           to
           saue
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           fled
           in
           his
           doublet
           and
           hose
           ,
           and
           one
           boote
           off
           for
           haste
           :
           so
           that
           now
           was
           verified
           the
           prophesie
           of
           Fran.
           1.
           
           
        
         
           
             Le
             Roy
             François
             ne
             fallit
             point
             ,
          
           
             Quand
             il
             predit
             que
             ceux
             de
             Guise
          
           
             Mettroyent
             ses
             Enfans
             en
             purpoint
             ,
          
           
             Et
             son
             pauure
             peuple
             en
             che
             mise
             :
          
           
             King
             Francis
             prophecide
             aright
             ,
          
           
             That
             Guizes
             race
             would
             strip
             his
             race
          
           
             Into
             their
             hose
             and
             doublet
             light
             ,
          
           
             And
             's
             people
             to
             their
             shirts
             vncase
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           attempt
           he
           so
           farre
           engaged
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           so
           irreconcileably
           incurred
           the
           kings
           hate
           ,
           as
           he
           must
           either
           be
           
             Roy
             ou
             ruyné
             ,
             Caesar
             aut
             nullus
             ,
             Corona
             aut
             Cadauer
             .
          
           Wherein
           he
           was
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           to
           thinke
           againe
           to
           winne
           his
           good
           opinion
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           to
           expect
           a
           better
           houre
           .
           A
           man
           must
           neuer
           trust
           a
           reconciled
           enemy
           ,
           
           especially
           his
           King
           ,
           against
           whom
           when
           yee
           drawe
           the
           sword
           ,
           ye
           must
           throw
           the
           scabberd
           into
           the
           riuer
           .
           He
           felt
           the
           smart
           of
           this
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           at
           Bloies
           ,
           where
           ,
           
           in
           the
           assembly
           ,
           like
           Caesar
           in
           the
           Senate
           ,
           he
           was
           dispatched
           .
           In
           Solons
           time
           there
           were
           first
           the
           Cilonians
           &
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           after
           one
           of
           these
           was
           extinct
           ,
           there
           arose
           a
           diuision
           of
           three
           heads
           :
           they
           of
           the
           plaines
           would
           haue
           an
           Optimacy
           ;
           they
           of
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           a
           Democracy
           ,
           and
           they
           of
           the
           seacoast
           ,
           a
           mixt
           State.
           So
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guises
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           diuision
           of
           Catholikes
           and
           Protestants
           :
           but
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           the
           
           monster
           grew
           to
           haue
           foure
           heads
           .
           The
           Royaux
           :
           the
           Huguenots
           :
           the
           Ligueurs
           :
           the
           
             Confrers
             du
             petit
             Cordon
          
           :
           these
           last
           were
           a
           fraternity
           ,
           who
           had
           cōspired
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           their
           chiefe
           head
           were
           the
           Seize
           of
           Paris
           ,
           (
           A
           Councell
           of
           16.
           the
           most
           seditious
           Burgers
           of
           the
           Towne
           )
           who
           strangled
           M.
           Brisson
           a
           President
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           rarest
           man
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Lawyers
           ,
           the
           one
           an
           Aduocate
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Procuror
           :
           of
           these
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mayenne
          
           hanged
           foure
           for
           their
           labour
           .
           Ech
           of
           these
           had
           diuerse
           driftes
           :
           The
           Royaux
           were
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           the
           extirpation
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
           The
           Huguenots
           were
           likewise
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           the
           libertie
           of
           their
           conscience
           .
           The
           Leaguers
           ,
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           house
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           land
           to
           an
           Aristocracy
           ,
           which
           they
           meant
           to
           share
           among
           themselues
           :
           The
           Confrerie
           were
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           his
           title
           ;
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           for
           their
           Religion
           ;
           against
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           for
           their
           partage
           :
           and
           like
           Traitours
           falsly
           hearted
           ,
           or
           Frenchmen
           truly
           Spaniolized
           ,
           complotted
           only
           how
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Patron
           &
           Benefactor
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           .
           See
           here
           the
           many-headed
           Hidra
           that
           rauaged
           al
           ouer
           France
           .
           See
           here
           that
           France
           ,
           where
           neither
           her
           King
           could
           saue
           his
           life
           frō
           the
           impoisoned
           knife
           of
           a
           bloudy
           harted
           Frier
           ,
           nor
           the
           people
           their
           goods
           ,
           frō
           the
           pillage
           of
           a
           bloudy
           hāded
           Soldier
           .
           See
           here
           the
           times
           ,
           
           when
           the
           3.
           fayre
           daughters
           of
           
             Themis
             ;
             Eunomia
             ,
             Epieikia
          
           ,
           and
           Eirene
           ;
           Law
           ,
           Equity
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           are
           banished
           their
           natiue
           Country
           .
           See
           here
           a
           Country
           in
           an
           extacie
           ,
           distracted
           in
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           transported
           out
           of
           herselfe
           ,
           ready
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           falling
           sicknesse
           ,
           like
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           distempred
           man
           ,
           where
           neyther
           Nous
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           obeyed
           ;
           
           nor
           Logos
           ,
           the
           Law
           ,
           obserued
           ;
           nor
           Epithumia
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           gouerned
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           Thumos
           ,
           which
           possesseth
           the
           heart
           (
           &
           therefore
           I
           interpret
           the
           Gensilarmes
           of
           France
           )
           through
           an
           ambitious
           thought
           to
           rule
           ,
           or
           a
           deuillish
           desire
           to
           reuenge
           ,
           hath
           robd
           the
           one
           of
           his
           authority
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           her
           force
           ,
           and
           giuen
           the
           third
           the
           reynes
           of
           Liberty
           to
           doe
           what
           they
           list
           .
           
           
             Mon
             Dieu
             gens
             sans
             discourse
             :
             O
             gens
             aueugle
             :
             Nation
             sans
             consell
             et
             sans
             prudence
             !
          
           O
           people
           voyde
           of
           iudgement
           :
           O
           blinded
           people
           :
           O
           Nation
           without
           Counsell
           ,
           and
           without
           wisedome
           !
           See
           here
           a
           people
           ,
           among
           whom
           it
           was
           a
           slander
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           and
           glorie
           to
           excell
           others
           in
           cruelty
           :
           therefore
           saith
           a
           Poet
           of
           theirs
           ,
           
             
               Si
               les
               mauuais
               François
               sont
               bien
               recompensez
               ,
            
             
               Si
               les
               plus
               gens
               de
               bien
               sont
               le
               moyns
               aduancez
               :
            
             
               Soyons
               vn
               peu
               meschant
               ,
               on
               guerdonne
               l'
               offence
               ,
            
             
               Qui
               n'
               a
               point
               faict
               de
               mal
               ,
               n'a
               point
               de
               recompence
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               worst
               Frenchmen
               now
               are
               best
               of
               all
               rewarded
               ,
            
             
               If
               the
               most
               honest
               men
               are
               now
               the
               least
               regarded
               ▪
            
             
               Let
               's
               turne
               Traytors
               a
               while
               ,
               this
               time
               rewards
               offēces
               :
            
             
               Who
               hath
               no
               mischief
               wrought
               ,
               can
               get
               no
               recōpēces
               .
            
          
        
         
           See
           here
           a
           Tragedy
           ,
           where
           were
           no
           lookers
           on
           ,
           but
           all
           Actors
           ,
           where
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           the
           poorer
           sort
           were
           plagued
           :
           
             Delirant
             Reges
             ,
             plectuntur
             Achiui
          
           :
           
             
               
               For
               dotages
               of
               Kings
            
             
               The
               people
               alwayes
               wrings
               .
            
          
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           great
           ones
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           course
           many
           of
           thē
           to
           saue
           their
           owne
           stakes
           ,
           and
           get
           also
           by
           the
           bargaine
           .
        
         
           Sayth
           another
           ,
           
             
               Pour
               estre
               bien
               venuz
               et
               faire
               nos
               affaires
               ,
            
             
               en
               ce
               temps
               fascheux
               plein
               d'
               horribles
               miseres
               :
            
             
             
               Agnòste
               mon
               amy
               ,
               sçais
               tu
               que
               nons
               ferons
               ?
            
             
               Surprenons
               quelque
               place
               ,
               et
               puis
               noustraitterous
               :
            
             
               If
               we
               will
               thriue
               ,
               and
               rise
               ,
               and
               be
               much
               made
               of
               too
               ,
            
             
               In
               this
               most
               wretched
               Age
               ,
               and
               this
               confused
               State
               ,
            
             
               (
               Agnostus
               my
               deer
               frend
               )
               know'st
               thou
               what
               we
               must
               do
               ?
            
             
               Let
               vs
               surprize
               some
               Towne
               ,
               &
               then
               capitulate
               .
            
          
        
         
           As
           yee
           haue
           heard
           of
           
             Monsr
             .
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           ,
           an
           Arch-Leaguer
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           make
           his
           peace
           ,
           nor
           render
           his
           Townes
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           except
           hee
           might
           haue
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           fifteene
           thousand
           crownes
           ,
           which
           hee
           presently
           enioyeth
           .
           Like
           capitulations
           were
           made
           with
           other
           of
           that
           faction
           .
           Phaebidas
           ,
           
           Generall
           of
           the
           Spartane
           forces
           ,
           surprised
           vpon
           the
           Thebanes
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cadmus
           ,
           without
           Commission
           from
           the
           State
           :
           which
           Castle
           the
           Lacedemonians
           would
           not
           render
           ,
           but
           fortified
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           kept
           there
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           discharged
           the
           Generall
           of
           his
           Office
           for
           this
           onely
           fact
           ,
           and
           fined
           him
           at
           ten
           thousand
           crownes
           :
           a
           strange
           course
           ,
           to
           punish
           good
           seruice
           :
           but
           this
           of
           France
           more
           strāge
           ,
           to
           reward
           ill
           seruice
           .
           It
           is
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           good
           policie
           to
           condemne
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           yet
           loue
           the
           Treason
           :
           but
           to
           condemne
           the
           Treason
           ,
           and
           reward
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           I
           neuer
           but
           here
           heard
           of
           .
           But
           such
           was
           the
           necessitie
           of
           the
           times
           :
           
             Sic
             fuit
             in
             fatis
          
           ,
           So
           did
           the
           Fates
           ordeine
           .
           But
           these
           gayners
           were
           those
           that
           betted
           by
           ;
           for
           the
           chiefe
           Gamesters
           had
           their
           heeles
           blowne
           vp
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           stabbed
           at
           Bloies
           ;
           the
           Cardinall
           strangled
           in
           the
           Castle
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           poysoned
           at
           Arras
           :
           the
           Duke
           Ioyense
           ,
           slayne
           at
           Coutras
           :
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mayenne
          
           ruyned
           at
           Iuery
           :
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mercaeure
          
           ,
           come
           in
           this
           March
           ,
           who
           
           lately
           marched
           afore
           his
           troupes
           in
           Bretaigne
           ,
           
             a
             capalto
          
           ,
           with
           an
           erected
           countenance
           ,
           now
           walketh
           vp
           and
           downe
           Paris
           ,
           
           like
           Dionisius
           in
           
             Corinth
             ,
             Capo
             chino
          
           ,
           hanging
           the
           head
           .
           This
           was
           iust
           such
           an
           Hexarchie
           ,
           as
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Burgogne
           wished
           in
           France
           ,
           who
           ▪
           had
           hee
           liued
           till
           now
           ,
           had
           seene
           what
           hee
           wished
           .
           When
           
             Mons.
             Durfé
          
           charged
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           loued
           not
           France
           ,
           but
           sought
           by
           all
           meanes
           possible
           to
           disturbe
           the
           State
           thereof
           :
           ●ush
           ,
           sir
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           you
           are
           deceiued
           ,
           
             l'
             ayme
             mieux
             le
             bien
             du
             royaume
             que
             vous
             ne
             pensez
             ,
          
           
           
             car
             pour
             vn
             roy
             qu'il
             y
             a
             ie
             y
             en
             voudroy
             si●
          
           :
           I
           wish
           better
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           then
           you
           imagine
           ,
           for
           one
           King
           that
           there
           is
           nowe
           ,
           I
           would
           there
           were
           halfe
           a
           dozen
           .
           All
           these
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           sicke
           and
           out
           of
           temper
           ,
           &
           ech
           one
           pretended
           with
           his
           Phisicke
           to
           cure
           her
           .
           The
           D.
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           ease
           the
           paine
           which
           was
           at
           the
           hart
           ,
           ment
           (
           as
           he
           doth
           ,
           that
           giues
           the
           best
           remedy
           for
           the
           tooth-ake
           ,
           to
           pull
           them
           all
           out
           )
           to
           strike
           off
           the
           head
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           at
           the
           Barucadoes
           of
           Paris
           ,
           hee
           had
           the
           King
           fast
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           Louure
           ,
           but
           yet
           most
           vnwisely
           ,
           hauing
           the
           bird
           in
           the
           cage
           ,
           let
           him
           flye
           away
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinall
           ,
           that
           should
           by
           his
           calling
           haue
           ministred
           the
           most
           gentle
           and
           lenitiue
           kind
           of
           Phisicke
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           possible
           ,
           haue
           cured
           France
           with
           good
           counsell
           ,
           &
           prescribing
           a
           good
           diet
           ,
           ministred
           nothing
           ,
           but
           corrasiues
           ,
           and
           bitter
           pilles
           of
           disdaine
           among
           the
           Nobles
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           like
           a
           Doctor
           of
           good
           practise
           ,
           brings
           with
           him
           a
           whole
           shop
           ful
           of
           Phisicke
           ,
           inough
           to
           purge
           all
           France
           ,
           hee
           applieth
           his
           receipt
           of
           the
           Low-Countrey
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           ease
           her
           of
           her
           malady
           :
           but
           the
           weake
           stomacke
           of
           this
           Countrey
           could
           not
           brooke
           so
           
           strong
           an
           ingrediens
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shee
           vomited
           them
           out
           againe
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           done
           the
           deed
           .
           The
           Duke
           Ioyeuse
           like
           a
           desperate
           young
           Doctor
           ,
           that
           would
           get
           credit
           in
           his
           trade
           ,
           vpon
           his
           first
           patient
           ,
           by
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           hazard
           ,
           without
           vsing
           any
           preparatiues
           ,
           or
           obseruation
           of
           criticke
           dayes
           ,
           giues
           the
           potion
           ,
           before
           
             Monsieur
             Matignon
          
           could
           come
           at
           him
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           other
           good
           phisicke
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           this
           practise
           :
           but
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           Mars
           ,
           a
           maleuolent
           Planet
           ,
           was
           retrograde
           in
           Aries
           ,
           or
           entring
           into
           Taurus
           :
           and
           so
           it
           should
           seeme
           :
           for
           one
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Nauarres
           troupes
           ,
           called
           
             Monsr
             .
             Taurin
          
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           gaue
           him
           a
           Pistolade
           in
           the
           head
           .
           Ioyeuse
           was
           not
           so
           precipitate
           ,
           to
           breake
           the
           Impostume
           before
           it
           was
           ripe
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mayenne
          
           was
           as
           much
           a
           dreamer
           to
           forslow
           the
           occasion
           :
           for
           whē
           his
           brother
           Guise
           was
           stabbed
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           great
           Cities
           reuolted
           to
           him
           (
           Ioe
           ,
           then
           was
           she
           sicke
           at
           the
           hart
           )
           he
           should
           then
           haue
           plyed
           ,
           to
           haue
           applyed
           his
           medicines
           :
           but
           then
           had
           he
           his
           Phisicke
           to
           seeke
           :
           And
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           party
           was
           pretily
           recouered
           ,
           &
           began
           to
           refuse
           Phisick
           ,
           (
           hauing
           a
           little
           relished
           the
           wholesome
           diet
           of
           good
           counsell
           )
           then
           comes
           he
           in
           such
           haste
           ,
           that
           hee
           brake
           his
           bottels
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           a
           loser
           by
           the
           bargayne
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Mercaeure
          
           ,
           hee
           playd
           the
           good
           Kitchin
           Doctor
           ,
           of
           whome
           Rablais
           speaketh
           ,
           
           who
           gaue
           his
           patient
           the
           necke
           and
           bones
           to
           tyre
           vpon
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           wings
           himselfe
           :
           for
           he
           left
           them
           all
           France
           ,
           tyred
           and
           tewed
           ,
           as
           bare
           as
           a
           birdes
           bone
           ,
           and
           kept
           Bretaigne
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           fattest
           wings
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           purposing
           to
           haue
           entituled
           himselfe
           Duke
           thereof
           .
           But
           these
           were
           all
           pretended
           Phisicians
           :
           the
           poore
           King
           Henry
           the
           third
           ment
           wel
           indeed
           ,
           
           but
           wanted
           skill
           ,
           who
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           slaine
           the
           Guise
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           house
           (
           that
           were
           then
           in
           action
           )
           how
           dangerous
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           execution
           to
           doe
           it
           to
           the
           halfe
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           ministring
           phisicke
           ,
           a
           violent
           potion
           is
           not
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           is
           too
           weake
           ,
           which
           onely
           stirreth
           the
           humors
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           able
           to
           expell
           them
           .
           Among
           so
           many
           Phisicians
           ,
           we
           must
           needes
           haue
           one
           woman
           to
           looke
           to
           the
           patient
           :
           this
           was
           the
           
             Queene
             Mother
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           and
           her
           Sonne
           Charles
           9.
           that
           consented
           to
           the
           Massacre
           of
           Paris
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           with
           the
           Poet
           :
           
             
               
               Crudelis
               mater
               magis
               an
               puer
               improbus
               ille
               ?
            
             
               Improbus
               ille
               puer
               ,
               crudelis
               tu
               quoque
               mater
               :
            
          
           
             
               Which
               hath
               poore
               France
               more
               ruinde
               and
               vndone
               ,
            
             
               The
               cruell
               Mother
               ,
               or
               her
               wicked
               Sonne
               ?
            
             
               A
               wicked
               Sonne
               was
               he
               ,
            
             
               A
               cruell
               Mother
               she
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           Queene
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           two
           other
           Queenes
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           is
           before
           compared
           ,
           may
           be
           called
           the
           
             Alecto
             ,
             Tesiphone
          
           ,
           and
           Megera
           ,
           the
           three
           Furies
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           being
           a
           Nurse
           ,
           and
           cherisher
           of
           her
           Infants
           and
           family
           ,
           which
           shee
           should
           haue
           bene
           by
           all
           law
           of
           reason
           ,
           became
           a
           Stepdame
           ,
           as
           shee
           was
           by
           nature
           ,
           being
           an
           Italian
           :
           Who
           for
           more
           (
           as
           it
           is
           thought
           )
           then
           honest
           loue
           to
           the
           Guisard
           Doctors
           ,
           desired
           still
           to
           haue
           her
           people
           kept
           lowe
           and
           sickely
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           aduanced
           by
           their
           practise
           .
           These
           were
           they
           that
           left
           France
           in
           such
           pitifull
           taking
           ,
           vnder
           a
           false
           pretext
           of
           reformation
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           as
           we
           might
           well
           say
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           of
           the
           abandoned
           French
           Constable
           in
           Lewes
           11.
           his
           time
           ,
           
           
             Il
             ne
             sçauoit
             à
             quel
             Saint
             se
             vouěr
             ,
             se
             tenoit
             comme
             pour
             perdu
             :
          
           He
           knew
           not
           to
           what
           
           Saint
           to
           vow
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           held
           himselfe
           for
           a
           lost
           man
           :
           or
           as
           their
           prouerbe
           is
           here
           ,
           
             Il
             ne
             sçauoit
             de
             quel
             bois
             faire
             ses
             flesches
          
           :
           He
           knewe
           not
           of
           what
           wood
           to
           make
           his
           arrowes
           .
        
         
           But
           leauing
           France
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           in
           this
           grieuous
           sicknesse
           (
           till
           the
           Hercules
           that
           now
           reignes
           ,
           conquered
           this
           monstrous
           Hidra
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           skilfull
           Esculapius
           ,
           recouered
           her
           of
           this
           pestilent
           feuer
           )
           ye
           may
           obserue
           this
           one
           Epiphonema
           heere
           necessarily
           imployed
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           
             Diuision
             in
             an
             Estate
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             compendious
             way
             to
             her
             downefall
             :
             Discordia
             res
             magnae
             dilabuntur
             :
          
           By
           discord
           great
           matters
           melt
           away
           to
           nothing
           :
           as
           hath
           well
           appeared
           by
           this
           great
           State
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           also
           a
           good
           lesson
           for
           other
           to
           beware
           by
           :
           
             
               Tum
               tua
               res
               agitur
               ,
               paries
               cum
               proximus
               ardet
               :
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               burning
               of
               your
               neighbours
               Towers
            
             
               Concernes
               you
               neere
               ,
               next
               turne
               is
               yours
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           as
           Rablaies
           saith
           ,
           
             Vn
             fol
             enseigne
             bien
             vn
             sage
             :
          
           
           A
           foole
           may
           teach
           a
           wise
           man
           wit.
           And
           if
           you
           would
           haue
           yet
           more
           instances
           of
           the
           miserable
           effects
           of
           Factions
           ,
           read
           Guicciardine
           ,
           
           and
           you
           shall
           bee
           plentifully
           furnished
           :
           as
           with
           the
           Colonni
           ,
           and
           Vrsini
           in
           Rome
           ;
           the
           Bianchi
           and
           Neri
           in
           Florence
           ;
           the
           Adorni
           and
           Fregosi
           in
           Genoa
           :
           and
           so
           almost
           through
           euery
           particular
           Citie
           :
           and
           in
           generall
           ouer
           all
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Guelphi
           and
           Ghibellini
           .
           
        
         
           Here
           was
           also
           one
           here
           in
           France
           ,
           about
           no
           greater
           cause
           then
           a
           matter
           of
           loue
           ,
           betweene
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Burgogne
           .
           And
           we
           had
           one
           in
           England
           ,
           about
           no
           smaller
           a
           matter
           then
           the
           Crowne
           (
           
             impatientes
             consortis
             erant
          
           ,
           
           
             maiestas
             &
             amor
          
           :
           )
           
             
               Both
               Maiestie
               and
               loue
               ,
            
             
               Do
               no
               Corriuals
               loue
               .
            
          
           
           Betweene
           the
           houses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           wherein
           Commines
           sayth
           ,
           were
           betweene
           three
           and
           fourescore
           of
           the
           bloud
           slayne
           .
           How
           true
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           remember
           not
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           
           there
           were
           fought
           ten
           battels
           betweene
           them
           ,
           one
           hundred
           Barons
           &
           Knights
           slayne
           ,
           ten
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           and
           Earles
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           naturall
           English.
           
        
         
           
             
             Animus
             meminisse
             horret
             :
          
        
         
           
             My
             mind
             doth
             tremble
             yet
          
           
             But
             to
             remember
             it
             .
          
        
         
           That
           diuision
           was
           the
           onely
           cause
           ,
           why
           we
           not
           onely
           lost
           all
           we
           had
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           meanes
           to
           recouer
           all
           which
           wee
           ought
           to
           haue
           had
           :
           for
           in
           those
           times
           France
           her selfe
           also
           was
           miserably
           distracted
           ,
           &
           brought
           to
           so
           lowe
           an
           ebbe
           ,
           
           as
           one
           sayth
           ,
           
             Dieu
             fit
             ce
             bien
             en
             ce
             temps-lae
             ,
             que
             les
             gueres
             &
             diuisions
             d'
             Angleterre
             esloyent
             encores
             en
             nature
             les
             vns
             contre
             les
             autres
          
           :
           So
           may
           they
           now
           thanke
           God
           and
           our
           late
           Queene
           ,
           
             The
             Nurse
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             refuge
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
          
           who
           (
           as
           is
           sayd
           of
           the
           great
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           That
           he
           thought
           it
           as
           great
           an
           honour
           to
           make
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           a
           King
           )
           to
           cancell
           with
           the
           Speares
           poynt
           the
           forged
           law
           of
           the
           Saliens
           ,
           tooke
           not
           such
           oportunity
           ,
           but
           raysed
           the
           afflicted
           lownesse
           of
           the
           desolate
           King
           of
           Diepe
           ,
           to
           the
           peaceable
           possession
           of
           the
           great
           Realme
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           euer
           obserued
           in
           great
           States
           and
           Kingdomes
           ,
           that
           they
           neuer
           rise
           to
           any
           greatnesse
           ,
           except
           in
           their
           rising
           they
           meet
           with
           many
           lets
           ,
           and
           are
           sometimes
           euen
           brought
           to
           such
           lowe
           tearmes
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           thought
           past
           all
           hope
           ;
           as
           Athens
           ,
           by
           the
           Persians
           ;
           and
           Rome
           by
           the
           Gaules
           :
           the
           like
           is
           to
           be
           said
           of
           great
           Princes
           ;
           as
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           this
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           whome
           wee
           may
           truely
           report
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           doeth
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           
           
             Si
             Camillus
             n'
             eust
             esté
             perdu
             ,
             Rome
             ne
             se
             fust
             pas
             retrouuée
          
           :
           If
           Camillus
           had
           not
           bene
           lost
           ,
           Rome
           had
           not
           bene
           found
           againe
           .
           Possidonius
           calles
           Marcellus
           the
           (
           sword
           )
           and
           Fabius
           the
           (
           buckler
           )
           of
           Rome
           :
           
           but
           we
           may
           call
           this
           King
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           to
           France
           :
           to
           one
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           all
           disturbers
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           defend
           his
           Subiects
           in
           the
           libertie
           of
           their
           conscience
           ,
           and
           enioying
           of
           peace
           .
           This
           office
           he
           now
           executes
           in
           his
           quiet
           reigne
           ;
           that
           other
           he
           vsed
           in
           time
           of
           the
           ciuill
           warres
           ,
           when
           as
           alwayes
           they
           of
           the
           Kings
           part
           sent
           for
           his
           aide
           to
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           though
           after
           that
           done
           ,
           they
           cared
           not
           for
           him
           .
           So
           saith
           Plutarch
           of
           
             Themistocles
             ,
             Les
             Atheniens
             n'y
             honoroyent
             ,
          
           
           
             n'y
             ne
             l'
             estimoyent
             point
             en
             temps
             de
             paix
             ,
             mais
             quand
             il
             leur
             suruenoiel
             quelque
             orage
             de
             guerre
             ,
             &
             qu'ils
             se
             voyoient
             en
             danger
             ,
             ils
             recoureyent
             à
             luy
             :
             ne
             plus
             ne
             moins
             qu'
             on
             fait
             à
             l'ombre
             d'vn
             Platane
             ,
             quand
             il
             suruient
             vne
             soudaine
             pluye
             ,
             &
             puis
             apres
             quandle
             beau
             temps
             est
             venu
             ,
             on
             l'
             esbranche
             &
             luy
             coupe
             l'
             on
             ses
             rameaux
          
           :
           The
           Athenians
           neither
           honoured
           ,
           nor
           esteemed
           him
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           :
           but
           when
           they
           were
           ouertaken
           with
           any
           storme
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           sawe
           themselues
           in
           danger
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           him
           ;
           as
           men
           vse
           to
           runne
           in
           a
           suddaine
           shower
           to
           the
           shelter
           of
           a
           Plane
           tree
           ,
           and
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           is
           faire
           weather
           againe
           ,
           they
           breake
           and
           cutte
           off
           his
           branches
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           then
           ,
           of
           whom
           now
           by
           course
           I
           am
           to
           relate
           ,
           is
           about
           48.
           yeeres
           of
           age
           ,
           his
           stature
           small
           ,
           his
           haire
           almost
           all
           white
           ,
           or
           rather
           grisled
           ,
           his
           colour
           fresh
           and
           youthfull
           ,
           his
           nature
           stirring
           and
           full
           of
           life
           ,
           
           like
           a
           true
           French
           man.
           One
           of
           his
           owne
           people
           describeth
           him
           thus
           ,
           
           
             De
             son
             naturel
             il
             est
             si
             extremement
             vif
             et
             actif
             qu'
             à
             quoy
             qu'-il
             s'
             adonne
             ,
             il
             s'
             y
             met
             tout
             entier
             ne
             faisant
             tamais
             gueres
             qu'
             vne
             seule
             chose
             à
             la
             fois
             .
             Deioindre
             vne
             longue
             deliberation
             auec
             vn
             faict
             presse
             cela
             luy
             est
             malaise
             .
             Le
             faire
             et
             le
             deliberet
             se
             rencontrent
             en
             mesme
             temps
             .
             Mais
             aux
             conseils
             qui
             ont
             traict
             de
             temps
             à
             la
             verité
             ,
             il
             a
             besoigne
             d'
             estre
             soulage
             .
             Vne
             promptitude
             admirable
             d'
             esprit
             .
             Aux
             affaires
             de
             la
             Iustice
             ,
             des
             finances
             ,
             aux
             negotiations
             estrangeres
             ,
             aux
             depesches
             ,
             à
             la
             policie
             d'
             estat
             il
             croit
             les
             autres
             ,
             il
             ne
             s'
             en
             mesle
             point
             :
          
           He
           is
           of
           such
           an
           extremely
           liuely
           ,
           and
           actiue
           disposition
           ,
           that
           to
           whatsoeuer
           he
           applyes
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           that
           hee
           entirely
           employes
           all
           his
           powers
           ,
           seldome
           doing
           aboue
           one
           thing
           at
           once
           .
           To
           ioyne
           a
           tedious
           deliberation
           with
           an
           earnest
           and
           pressing
           affayre
           ,
           he
           cannot
           endure
           :
           Hee
           executes
           and
           deliberates
           both
           together
           .
           But
           in
           Councels
           that
           require
           tract
           of
           time
           ,
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           hee
           hath
           neede
           of
           helpe
           .
           He
           hath
           an
           admirable
           sharpnesse
           of
           wit.
           In
           affayres
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           of
           his
           Reuenues
           ,
           forrayne
           Negotiations
           ,
           Dispatches
           ,
           and
           gouernment
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           hee
           credites
           others
           ,
           and
           meddles
           little
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           He
           sayth
           there
           farther
           ,
           that
           though
           by
           his
           Phisiognomy
           ,
           his
           fashion
           &
           maner
           of
           behauiour
           ,
           ye
           would
           iudge
           him
           leger
           and
           inconstant
           ,
           yet
           is
           no
           man
           more
           firmely
           constant
           then
           he
           .
           He
           confesseth
           it
           were
           hard
           for
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           sparing
           ,
           considering
           the
           profuse
           and
           lauish
           spoyle
           that
           his
           predecessor
           made
           before
           him
           :
           yet
           to
           salue
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           makes
           this
           difference
           ,
           
             That
             the
             other
             gaue
             much
             to
             few
             ,
             this
             giues
             a
             little
             to
             many
             .
          
           If
           you
           remember
           when
           we
           saw
           him
           play
           at
           dice
           ,
           here
           in
           Orleans
           ,
           with
           his
           Noblesse
           ,
           he
           would
           euer
           tell
           his
           money
           very
           precisely
           ,
           before
           he
           gaue
           it
           backe
           againe
           .
        
         
         
           I
           will
           not
           spare
           in
           this
           discourse
           (
           which
           is
           onely
           for
           your selfe
           priuate
           )
           to
           speake
           the
           trueth
           ,
           though
           of
           a
           King
           :
           we
           are
           here
           in
           a
           Country
           ,
           where
           ye
           daily
           heare
           his
           owne
           Subiects
           speake
           of
           him
           more
           liberally
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           ,
           his
           Maiestie
           hath
           generally
           this
           commendation
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           laudable
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           he
           can
           endure
           that
           any
           man
           should
           tell
           him
           the
           truth
           ,
           though
           of
           himselfe
           .
           Which
           I
           will
           interpret
           to
           wisedome
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           some
           will
           impute
           it
           to
           a
           facility
           of
           nature
           .
           Concerning
           this
           thriftie
           vertue
           then
           of
           sparing
           ,
           we
           must
           note
           that
           he
           is
           a
           very
           good
           mesuager
           .
           
             Il
             fait
             d'
             argent
             auec
             ses
             dens
          
           :
           He
           makes
           money
           with
           his
           teeth
           ,
           saith
           the
           Frenchman
           ,
           meaning
           his
           sparing
           of
           great
           and
           superfluous
           expence
           at
           his
           table
           .
           And
           for
           his
           giftes
           ,
           wee
           may
           call
           him
           by
           an
           Antiphrasis
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           sayth
           they
           vsed
           to
           call
           Antigonus
           in
           scorne
           
             (
             doson
          
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           
           
             qui
             donnera
             :
             pour
             ce
             qu'
             il
             promettoit
             tousiours
             &
             iamais
             ne
             donoit
          
           :
           One
           that
           will
           giue
           :
           because
           he
           alwayes
           promised
           ,
           but
           neuer
           performed
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           thinke
           he
           giues
           S.
           P.
           Q.
           R.
           not
           
             Senatui
             populoque
             Romano
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           but
           
             Si
             Peu
             Que
             Rien
          
           ,
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           scarse
           any
           at
           all
           .
           They
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           is
           to
           examine
           the
           Kings
           gifts
           :
           and
           if
           they
           find
           any
           vnmeasurable
           ,
           to
           shorten
           them
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           there
           is
           written
           in
           great
           letters
           in
           the
           same
           court
           ,
           
             Trop
             donnè
             soit
             repeté
          
           :
           
           Let
           gifts
           too
           great
           be
           reuoked
           .
           It
           should
           seeme
           hee
           saues
           them
           this
           labour
           .
           Such
           a
           parsimonious
           sparer
           was
           Lewes
           11.
           of
           whom
           in
           the
           said
           chamber
           of
           Accounts
           (
           as
           Bodin
           saith
           )
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           he
           wore
           a
           greazy
           hatte
           ,
           and
           clothes
           of
           the
           coursest
           stuffe
           ;
           and
           there
           likewise
           yee
           shall
           find
           a
           reckoning
           of
           20.
           
             sols
             ▪
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             ii
             .
             s.
          
           sterling
           ,
           for
           
           a
           new
           payre
           of
           sleeues
           to
           his
           olde
           dublet
           :
           an
           another
           of
           15.
           deniers
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           three
           halfe-pence
           ,
           for
           grease
           to
           liquor
           his
           bootes
           .
           This
           was
           he
           ,
           that
           made
           his
           Taylor
           his
           Herald
           of
           Armes
           ,
           his
           Barber
           his
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           his
           Surgeon
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           of
           whome
           Commines
           reporteth
           many
           vertues
           ,
           
           &
           as
           many
           faults
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           should
           seeme
           ,
           that
           Commines
           his
           seruant
           would
           not
           tell
           all
           ;
           for
           so
           sayth
           another
           of
           the
           French
           Historians
           ,
           discoursing
           impartially
           of
           this
           Lewes
           ,
           
           
             Nous
             auous
             librement
             dit
             ce
             que
             Commines
             n'
             a
             osc
             et
             volu
             dire
             ,
             et
             ce
             que
             les
             autres
             n'
             ont
             sceu
          
           :
           We
           haue
           freely
           spoken
           what
           Commines
           durst
           not
           ,
           nor
           would
           not
           speake
           ,
           and
           what
           others
           knew
           not
           .
           Though
           he
           himselfe
           protesteth
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           none
           of
           his
           trumperies
           ,
           
           and
           double
           dealings
           ,
           vnreuealed
           ,
           
             Non
             pour
             en
             vser
             mais
             pour
             en
             gardez
             :
          
           Not
           to
           practise
           ,
           but
           to
           preuent
           thē
           :
           As
           we
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           poyson
           ,
           in
           the
           Apothecaries
           shop
           ,
           from
           his
           other
           good
           drugges
           ,
           not
           to
           vse
           ,
           to
           the
           hurt
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           shunne
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           our selues
           .
        
         
           And
           howsoeuer
           Haillan
           taxe
           him
           of
           impartialitie
           ,
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           
           that
           the
           
             Q.
             Mother
          
           did
           not
           like
           him
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           :
           For
           (
           said
           she
           )
           
             hee
             hath
             made
             as
             many
             Heretikes
             in
             Policy
             ,
             as
             euer
             Luther
             made
             in
             Religion
             ,
             by
             discouering
             the
             secrets
             of
             State
          
           :
           Which
           should
           be
           kept
           as
           secret
           ,
           as
           the
           Caball
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           or
           verses
           of
           the
           Druides
           .
           But
           neither
           the
           sparing
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           that
           now
           raigneth
           (
           of
           whose
           vertues
           I
           will
           presently
           speake
           )
           nor
           the
           faults
           of
           Lewes
           the
           11.
           make
           them
           the
           onely
           two
           Kings
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           taxable
           aboue
           the
           rest
           :
           For
           one
           of
           their
           writers
           sayth
           in
           general
           ,
           
           that
           France
           hath
           fatally
           beene
           subiect
           to
           this
           ,
           malheur
           (
           desaster
           )
           to
           haue
           Kings
           ,
           
             imbecilles
             et
             estroppiez
             de
             l'
             entendement
             ,
          
           (
           weake
           and
           lame
           in
           iudgement
           .
           )
           He
           reckoneth
           vp
           many
           ,
           as
           Charles
           the
           great
           ,
           a
           paillard
           (
           a
           wencher
           :
           )
           
           Pepin
           a
           vsurper
           ,
           Lewes
           the
           first
           
             lasche
             et
             mol
          
           ,
           (
           faint-harted
           ,
           and
           effeminate
           )
           and
           after
           these
           three
           other
           Charleses
           ,
           the
           bald●
           ,
           the
           grosse
           ,
           &
           the
           simple
           ,
           which
           no
           doubt
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           deserued
           better
           Epithites
           ,
           should
           haue
           had
           them
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           one
           concludeth
           of
           the
           good
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           Suetonius
           did
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           
             Se
             pouuoyend
             bien
             touts
             grauez
             en
             vn
             anneau
          
           :
           
           they
           might
           al
           be
           grauen
           in
           one
           ring
           .
           But
           I
           had
           rather
           conclude
           with
           Bodin
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             Prince
             without
             his
             fault
             .
          
           Howbeit
           those
           few
           that
           are
           in
           this
           Prince
           ,
           are
           recompenced
           with
           many
           very
           heroicall
           and
           princely
           vertues
           ,
           both
           of
           body
           &
           mind
           .
           For
           those
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           let
           me
           only
           cōmend
           the
           excellency
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           suddennesse
           of
           answere
           ,
           whereof
           wee
           may
           take
           acknowledgemēt
           in
           these
           three
           ,
           which
           I
           wil
           here
           recount
           ,
           answerable
           in
           my
           opiniō
           ,
           to
           any
           of
           those
           Apophthegms
           of
           the
           olde
           Kings
           ,
           or
           Philosophers
           ,
           which
           history
           hath
           commēded
           to
           vs.
           At
           his
           being
           here
           at
           Orleans
           ,
           this
           Iune
           last
           past
           ,
           the
           Maior
           and
           Burgeses
           of
           the
           Towne
           came
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           to
           desire
           they
           might
           bee
           eased
           of
           certayne
           extraordinary
           taxes
           and
           impositions
           ,
           wherewith
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           league
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           burdened
           by
           
             Mons.
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           ,
           their
           Gouernour
           .
           Saith
           he
           ,
           
             M.
             de
             la
             Chastre
             vous
             a
             liguez
             ,
             qu'il
             vous
             desligue
          
           :
           M.
           
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           hath
           tide
           you
           ,
           let
           him
           vntye
           you
           .
           At
           his
           being
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           amongst
           others
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           ,
           which
           he
           summoned
           to
           that
           seruice
           ,
           he
           sent
           also
           for
           the
           
             Count
             Soissons
          
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           &
           one
           of
           the
           rarest
           Gentlemen
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           giues
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           5000.
           
           Crowns
           pensiō
           .
           The
           Count
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           discontented
           ,
           returned
           the
           King
           answere
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           poore
           Gent.
           &
           wanted
           meanes
           to
           come
           to
           that
           seruice
           ,
           as
           became
           one
           of
           his
           birth
           &
           place
           ,
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           &
           Peere
           of
           France
           :
           he
           therfore
           most
           humbly
           craued
           pardon
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           
           pray
           for
           his
           Maiesties
           prosperous
           successe
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           he
           could
           doe
           .
           Well
           ,
           saith
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Dautaut
             que
             les
             prieres
             ne
             seruent
             point
             sans
             ieusne
             ,
             il
             faut
             qu'
             il
             ieusne
             de
             la
             pension
             de
             ses
          
           5000.
           escus
           :
           Seeing
           prayer
           is
           not
           acceptable
           without
           fasting
           ,
           my
           couzin
           shall
           hereafter
           fast
           from
           his
           pension
           of
           fiue
           thousand
           Crownes
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           when
           almost
           all
           France
           had
           reuolted
           from
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           &
           like
           a
           poore
           (
           
             Roy
             d'
             Iuidot
          
           )
           as
           the
           French
           prouerbe
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           chased
           of
           them
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           from
           all
           places
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           Toures
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           besieged
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           :
           After
           that
           this
           King
           present
           came
           thither
           with
           his
           small
           forces
           ,
           to
           the
           distressed
           Kings
           succour
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           also
           Henry
           ,
           would
           needes
           perswade
           Henry
           King
           of
           Nauarre
           ,
           with
           those
           small
           forces
           ,
           which
           they
           both
           had
           ,
           to
           march
           out
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           encounter
           the
           Dukes
           forces
           ,
           who
           were
           double
           the
           number
           .
           Sirs
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             ne
             hazardons
             point
             vn
             double
             Henry
             contre
             vn
             Carolus
             :
          
           Let
           vs
           not
           play
           a
           double
           Henry
           ,
           against
           a
           Carolus
           :
           (
           that
           ,
           is
           a
           peece
           of
           gold
           ,
           of
           14
           shillings
           ,
           and
           this
           ,
           a
           peece
           of
           brasse
           onely
           of
           10.
           deniers
           .
           )
           For
           his
           valour
           and
           princelike
           courage
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           ,
           to
           say
           truly
           ,
           as
           neuer
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           matchable
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           almost
           thirty
           yeeres
           ,
           hath
           ,
           as
           one
           would
           say
           ,
           neuer
           beene
           vnarmed
           ,
           without
           his
           foote
           in
           the
           stirrop
           ,
           and
           his
           lance
           in
           the
           rest
           ,
           hath
           beene
           himselfe
           in
           person
           ,
           the
           formost
           in
           all
           perils
           ,
           and
           last
           out
           of
           the
           field
           :
           A
           Prince
           not
           long
           in
           the
           resoluing
           ,
           but
           once
           resolued
           ,
           quicke
           to
           performe
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           alwayes
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           executiō
           ;
           though
           perhaps
           some
           wil
           taxe
           this
           hazarding
           of
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           as
           a
           matter
           of
           imputation
           ,
           and
           better
           
           befitting
           a
           young
           Prince
           of
           Nauarre
           ,
           then
           a
           great
           King
           of
           France
           .
           For
           as
           I
           read
           ,
           
           Epamin●ndas
           was
           fined
           for
           hauing
           beene
           too
           forward
           ,
           &
           seruing
           without
           good
           armour
           ,
           after
           a
           great
           victory
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           vpon
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
        
         
           This
           forwardnesse
           indeed
           is
           most
           honourable
           ,
           and
           prayse
           worthy
           in
           all
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           Commaunders
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           the
           chiefe
           .
           Iphicrates
           an
           Athenian
           Captayne
           ,
           sayd
           ,
           the
           Vant●urrers
           ,
           resembled
           the
           hands
           ,
           the
           Gensdarmes
           ,
           the
           feet
           ,
           the
           Batallion
           on
           foot
           ,
           the
           brest
           ,
           and
           the
           Generall
           ,
           the
           head
           :
           which
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           must
           best
           be
           armed
           ,
           and
           carefullest
           bee
           garded
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           the
           answere
           of
           Callicratidas
           is
           disliked
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           tolde
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           battell
           hee
           was
           ready
           to
           giue
           the
           enemy
           ,
           he
           should
           haue
           great
           care
           of
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Sacrifices
           had
           foreshewd
           some
           danger
           :
           
             Sparte
             dit
             il
             ne
             depend
             pas
             d'
             vn
             homme
             seul
             :
             Sparta
          
           depends
           not
           vpon
           one
           man
           alone
           .
           
           This
           Plutarch
           reproued
           in
           Pelopidas
           .
           And
           Homer
           in
           his
           descriptions
           ,
           makes
           alwayes
           
             Achilles
             ,
             Aiax
          
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           and
           chiefest
           Commaunders
           ,
           best
           armed
           :
           
             
               Stetit
               sub
               Aiacis
               clipeo
               septemplice
               tectus
               :
            
          
           
             
               The
               shield
               of
               Aiax
               seuen-fold
               
            
             
               Did
               shrowd
               him
               safe
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               bold
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           the
           lawes
           of
           Greece
           punished
           that
           Souldier
           ,
           that
           threw
           away
           his
           buckler
           .
           But
           I
           will
           end
           this
           discourse
           with
           the
           answere
           of
           Timotheus
           ,
           to
           Chares
           ,
           a
           Generall
           ,
           talking
           of
           his
           many
           woundes
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           hackes
           in
           his
           shield
           ;
           and
           I
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           am
           ashamed
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           besieged
           Samos
           ,
           I
           came
           so
           neere
           the
           walles
           ,
           that
           an
           arrowe
           from
           the
           Towne
           lighted
           hard
           by
           me
           :
           For
           that
           
             Ie
             m'
             estois
             trop
             aduance
             en
             ieune
             homme
             ,
             
             &
             hazarde
             plus
             temerairement
             ,
             qu'il
             ne
             conuenoit
             à
             Chef
             d'vne
             si
             grosse
             armée
             :
          
           I
           went
           too
           farre
           ,
           like
           a
           forward
           yong
           fellow
           ,
           and
           hazzarded
           my selfe
           more
           rashly
           ,
           then
           became
           the
           Generall
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           .
           For
           the
           chiefe
           Commaunder
           is
           the
           moity
           of
           the
           whole
           force
           .
        
         
           When
           one
           told
           Antigonus
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           had
           more
           shipping
           then
           he
           ,
           at
           the
           I
           le
           of
           
             Andros
             :
             Et
             moy
             dit-●l
             ponz
             combien
             de
             vaisseux
             conte
             tu
             ?
          
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           for
           how
           many
           ships
           count
           you
           me
           ?
        
         
           If
           then
           one
           Generall
           be
           in
           stead
           of
           many
           ships
           at
           sea
           ;
           and
           many
           troopes
           at
           land
           ,
           it
           behoueth
           he
           be
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           those
           forces
           well
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           him selfe
           )
           if
           he
           will
           doe
           his
           Countrey
           good
           seruice
           .
           You
           must
           note
           therefore
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           man
           so
           great
           by
           birth
           ,
           or
           Noble
           ,
           whom
           it
           well
           becommeth
           not
           to
           be
           as
           valiant
           and
           forward
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           euen
           though
           hee
           were
           a
           King
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           greater
           hee
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           his
           honour
           is
           engaged
           to
           be
           valiant
           ;
           prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           that
           hee
           bee
           not
           the
           chiefe
           Commaunder
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           As
           the
           King
           of
           Boheme
           dyed
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           
           on
           the
           French
           Kings
           side
           ,
           fighting
           against
           the
           English
           in
           France
           ,
           with
           more
           honour
           ,
           then
           the
           French
           King
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           at
           Pauie
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           his
           too
           great
           forwardnesse
           ,
           hee
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           it
           is
           that
           one
           saith
           ,
           
             Vn
             bon
             &
             saye
             General
             doit
             mourir
             de
             vieilesse
          
           :
           A
           good
           and
           discreet
           Generall
           should
           dye
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           King.
           Hee
           is
           naturally
           very
           affable
           and
           familiar
           ,
           and
           more
           (
           we
           strangers
           thinke
           )
           then
           fits
           the
           Maiesty
           of
           a
           great
           King
           of
           France
           .
           But
           it
           is
           the
           fashion
           of
           this
           Countrey
           of
           France
           (
           as
           Bodin
           sayth
           )
           though
           he
           seeme
           much
           to
           misse-like
           it
           ,
           
           and
           preferreth
           
           the
           fashion
           of
           England
           ,
           Suedon
           and
           Poland
           ,
           where
           the
           Princes
           haue
           more
           Maiesty
           and
           reuerence
           among
           their
           subiects
           :
           For
           as
           Plutarch
           sayth
           ,
           
           
             C'est
             bien
             difficile
             de
             maintenir
             vne
             seuere
             grauité
             pour
             garder
             sa
             reputation
             ,
             en
             se
             laissan●
             familierement
             hauter
             à
             tout
             le
             monde
          
           :
           T
           is
           a
           hard
           matter
           for
           a
           man
           to
           keepe
           a
           seuere
           grauity
           for
           the
           vpholding
           of
           his
           reputation
           ,
           if
           he
           familiarize
           himselfe
           with
           euery
           body
           .
           Wherevpon
           he
           there
           sheweth
           ,
           how
           retyredly
           Pericles
           liued
           from
           the
           common
           view
           of
           the
           vulgar
           sort
           .
           So
           we
           likewise
           reade
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Borny
           ,
           Aethiope
           ,
           Tartary
           ,
           the
           grand
           Signor
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Moscouy
           ,
           that
           they
           seldome
           come
           abroad
           in
           publike
           to
           be
           seene
           of
           the
           people
           .
           We
           may
           therefore
           say
           of
           the
           Frenches
           liberty
           ,
           as
           Artabanus
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           to
           Xerxes
           ,
           said
           to
           Themistocles
           ,
           
           
             Quant
             à
             vou●
             autres
             Grecs
             ,
             on
             dit
             que
             vous
             estimez
             la
             liberte
             et
             l'egalite
             sur
             toutes
             autres
             choses
             :
             mais
             quant
             à
             nous
             entre
             plusieurs
             autres
             belles
             constumes
             et
             ordonnances
             que
             nous
             ●uous
             ,
             celle-la
             nous
             semble
             ,
             la
             plus
             belle
             de
             reuerer
             et
             adorre
             nostre
             Roy
             ,
             comme
             limage
             de
             Dieu
             de
             nature
             ,
             qui
             mantient
             toutes
             choses
             en
             leur
             estre
             ,
             &
             leur
             entier
             :
          
           T
           is
           sayd
           ,
           that
           you
           Greeks
           aboue
           all
           things
           esteeme
           liberty
           &
           equality
           :
           but
           among
           many
           other
           our
           excellent
           customes
           &
           ordinances
           ,
           wee
           iudge
           this
           to
           be
           the
           best
           ,
           to
           reuerence
           and
           adore
           our
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           God
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           maintaynes
           all
           things
           in
           their
           being
           and
           perfection
           .
           And
           we
           may
           wel
           inferre
           as
           Haillan
           doth
           ,
           
             Familiaritas
             parit
             contemptum
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             contemptus
             ,
             coniurationem
             :
             le
             mesprise
             est
             la
             cause
             de
             coniurations
             contre
             le
             Prince
          
           :
           Familiarity
           breeds
           contempt
           ,
           and
           contempt
           ,
           treason
           .
        
         
           You
           saw
           here
           in
           Orleans
           ,
           when
           the
           Italian
           Commedians
           were
           to
           play
           before
           him
           ,
           how
           himselfe
           came
           whifling
           
           with
           a
           small
           wand
           to
           scowre
           the
           coast
           ,
           and
           make
           place
           for
           the
           rascall
           Players
           (
           for
           indeed
           these
           were
           the
           worst
           company
           ,
           
           and
           such
           as
           in
           their
           owne
           Countrey
           are
           out
           of
           request
           )
           you
           haue
           not
           seene
           in
           the
           Innes
           of
           Court
           ,
           a
           Hall
           better
           made
           :
           a
           thing
           ,
           me
           thought
           ,
           most
           derogatory
           to
           the
           Maiesty
           of
           a
           King
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           And
           lately
           at
           Paris
           (
           as
           they
           tell
           vs
           )
           when
           the
           Spanish
           Hostages
           were
           to
           be
           entertayned
           ,
           he
           did
           Vsher
           it
           in
           the
           great
           Chamber
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           here
           before
           ;
           and
           espying
           the
           Chayre
           not
           to
           stand
           well
           vnder
           the
           State
           ,
           mended
           it
           handsomly
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           then
           set
           him
           downe
           to
           giue
           them
           audience
           .
        
         
           It
           followeth
           ,
           I
           speake
           of
           his
           descent
           and
           Pedigree
           ;
           wherein
           you
           shall
           see
           hee
           is
           lineally
           descended
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           
           from
           Robert
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Clermont
           ,
           yonger
           sonne
           to
           Lewes
           ,
           surnamed
           the
           Saint
           ,
           from
           whome
           (
           for
           default
           of
           heires
           males
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Valois
           ,
           descending
           of
           
             Philip
             le
             hardi
          
           ,
           the
           elder
           brother
           )
           hee
           is
           now
           rightly
           entituled
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           .
           The
           lineall
           descent
           of
           this
           house
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           whose
           word
           is
           Esperance
           (
           Hope
           )
           is
           this
           :
        
         
         
         
         
         
           Saint
           Lewes
           had
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             
               
                 Philip
                 le
                 Hardy
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Cleremont
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 Beatrice
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Archibald
                 of
                 Burbon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Lewes
                     ,
                     Count
                     of
                     Cleremont
                     ,
                     &
                     first
                     Duke
                     of
                     Burbon
                     ,
                     married
                     to
                     Mary
                     ,
                     Countesse
                     of
                     Heynalt
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Iaques
                         ,
                         Duke
                         of
                         Burbon
                         ,
                         maried
                         to
                         Iane
                         de
                         S.
                         Paul.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Iohn
                             ,
                             Duke
                             of
                             Burbon
                             ,
                             Count
                             of
                             March
                             ,
                             maried
                             to
                             Katherin
                             ,
                             Countesse
                             of
                             Vandosme
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Lewes
                                 of
                                 Burbon
                                 ,
                                 Count
                                 of
                                 Vendosme
                                 ,
                                 maried
                                 to
                                 Iane
                                 of
                                 Lauall
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Iohn
                                     of
                                     Burbon
                                     ,
                                     Count
                                     of
                                     Vendosme
                                     ,
                                     and
                                     Isabel
                                     his
                                     wife
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       
                                         Francis
                                         of
                                         Bur.
                                         Count
                                         of
                                         Vendosme
                                         ,
                                         to
                                         Mary
                                         of
                                         Luxembroughe
                                         ,
                                         Countesse
                                         of
                                         S.
                                         Paul.
                                         
                                      
                                       
                                         
                                           
                                             Charles
                                             of
                                             Burbon
                                             ,
                                             to
                                             Francis
                                             of
                                             Alencon
                                             .
                                          
                                           
                                             
                                             
                                               
                                                 Anthony
                                                 of
                                                 Burb.
                                                 King
                                                 of
                                                 Nauarre
                                                 .
                                              
                                               
                                                 
                                                   Henry
                                                   4.
                                                   
                                                   
                                                     K.
                                                     of
                                                     France
                                                     &
                                                     Nauarre
                                                  
                                                   ,
                                                   3.
                                                   
                                                     base
                                                     children
                                                  
                                                   .
                                                   
                                                     
                                                       
                                                         Caesar
                                                         D.
                                                         de
                                                         Vandosme
                                                      
                                                       .
                                                    
                                                     
                                                       
                                                         Henryette
                                                         a
                                                         daughter
                                                      
                                                       .
                                                    
                                                     
                                                       
                                                         Alexander
                                                         ,
                                                         Count
                                                         de
                                                         Foix.
                                                      
                                                       
                                                    
                                                  
                                                
                                                 
                                                   
                                                     Katherine
                                                     ,
                                                     Princesse
                                                     of
                                                     Nauarre
                                                     ,
                                                     now
                                                     presently
                                                     to
                                                     be
                                                     married
                                                     to
                                                     the
                                                     Prince
                                                     of
                                                     Lorraine
                                                     .
                                                  
                                                
                                              
                                            
                                             
                                               
                                                 Francis
                                                 Du.
                                                 of
                                                 Anguiē
                                              
                                               .
                                            
                                             
                                               
                                                 Charles
                                                 Card
                                                 of
                                                 Burbon
                                              
                                               .
                                            
                                             
                                               
                                                 Iohn
                                                 ,
                                                 Du.
                                                 of
                                                 Ang.
                                              
                                               
                                            
                                             
                                               
                                                 Marguerite
                                                 maried
                                                 to
                                                 the
                                                 D.
                                                 of
                                                 Nener
                                                 .
                                              
                                            
                                             
                                               
                                                 Lewes
                                                 of
                                                 Bur.
                                                 Prince
                                                 of
                                                 Conde
                                                 .
                                              
                                               
                                                 
                                                   
                                                     Henry
                                                     ,
                                                     P.
                                                     of
                                                     Conde
                                                  
                                                   .
                                                   
                                                     
                                                       
                                                         Henry
                                                         Prince
                                                         of
                                                         Conde
                                                         ,
                                                         heire
                                                         apparent
                                                         to
                                                         the
                                                         Crowne
                                                         of
                                                         France
                                                         .
                                                      
                                                    
                                                  
                                                
                                                 
                                                   
                                                     Francis
                                                     ,
                                                     P.
                                                     of
                                                     Conty
                                                  
                                                   .
                                                
                                                 
                                                   
                                                     Charles
                                                     ,
                                                     Count
                                                     of
                                                     Soissons
                                                  
                                                   .
                                                
                                              
                                            
                                          
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           NOw
           yee
           see
           from
           what
           Ancestors
           he
           is
           come
           :
           yee
           must
           also
           obserue
           what
           issue
           is
           come
           of
           him
           .
           In
           the
           vnfortunate
           and
           inhumane
           massacre
           at
           Paris
           ,
           
           wherein
           the
           olde
           Admirall
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Souldier
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           many
           thousand
           of
           other
           of
           the
           Religion
           were
           murdered
           ,
           the
           same
           time
           was
           this
           King
           married
           to
           
             Marguerite
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           sister
           to
           the
           last
           King
           :
           With
           her
           these
           many
           yeres
           past
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           liued
           ,
           neither
           hath
           by
           her
           any
           issue
           .
           I
           haue
           heard
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           liuing
           apart
           ,
           is
           her
           incontinencie
           .
           By
           Madame
           Monceau
           his
           Mistrisse
           ,
           whome
           of
           late
           he
           hath
           made
           Dutchesse
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           hee
           hath
           three
           children
           liuing
           :
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           illegitimation
           and
           incapabilitie
           to
           succeede
           ,
           the
           apparency
           of
           Inheritance
           as
           yet
           bideth
           in
           the
           young
           Prince
           of
           Condie
           ,
           a
           towardly
           Gentleman
           ,
           of
           much
           hope
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           fauoured
           ,
           of
           the
           age
           of
           11.
           yeeres
           ,
           whome
           ye
           saw
           at
           
             S.
             Maur.
          
           
        
         
         
         
           Concerning
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           I
           read
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           first
           race
           ,
           
           they
           vsed
           no
           other
           solemnitie
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           lift
           him
           vp
           vpon
           a
           shield
           ,
           and
           cary
           him
           about
           the
           Campe
           ;
           crying
           ,
           
             Viue
             le
             Roy
          
           :
           God
           saue
           the
           King
           :
           
           for
           thus
           
             du
             Haillan
          
           out
           of
           
             Gregory
             de
             Tours
          
           reporteth
           of
           the
           crowning
           of
           Clo●is
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           was
           christned
           .
           Since
           in
           the
           yeere
           1179.
           
           
             Philip
             Augustus
          
           ordained
           the
           Coronation
           to
           be
           alwayes
           at
           Rhemes
           in
           Champaigne
           :
           for
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           crowned
           (
           but
           not
           here
           )
           as
           Lewes
           the
           Grosse
           at
           Orleans
           1009.
           
           Pepin
           at
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           Charlemagne
           at
           
             S.
             Denis
          
           .
           And
           since
           then
           also
           ,
           vpon
           occasion
           ,
           they
           change
           sometimes
           the
           place
           ,
           as
           ye
           see
           in
           this
           King
           for
           example
           ,
           who
           was
           crowned
           at
           Chartres
           .
        
         
           The
           ornaments
           heretofore
           vsed
           at
           this
           solemnization
           ,
           are
           these
           :
           A
           great
           crowne
           of
           gold
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           is
           crowned
           :
           a
           lesse
           crowne
           ,
           which
           he
           beares
           that
           day
           at
           dinner
           ,
           made
           by
           
             Philip
             Augustus
          
           .
           The
           Camisoles
           ,
           Sandales
           ,
           Tunicke
           ,
           Dalmaticke
           ,
           and
           Mantel
           of
           blue
           Satten
           ,
           made
           by
           Henry
           2
           ,
           who
           also
           garnished
           of
           new
           ,
           the
           olde
           Crownes
           ,
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           the
           Sword
           ,
           the
           Spurres
           .
           All
           which
           were
           ordinarily
           kept
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           S.
           Denis
           :
           whence
           in
           these
           late
           ciuill
           warres
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           money
           made
           of
           them
           .
           
           
             La
             Ligue
             vn
             monstreinsatiable
             ,
             vn
             gouffre
             qui
             deuoure
             tout
             ,
             vn
             feu
             qui
             consume
             tout
             ,
             vn
             torrent
             qui
             ruine
             tout
             ,
             a
             vollé
             ,
             brise
             ,
             cesse
             ,
             fondu
             ,
             tous
             ces
             ornements
             royaux
          
           :
           The
           League
           ,
           a
           Monster
           that
           eates
           all
           ,
           a
           Gulfe
           that
           deuoures
           all
           ,
           a
           fire
           that
           consumes
           all
           ,
           a
           Torrent
           that
           ruines
           all
           ,
           hath
           stollen
           ,
           bruzed
           ,
           broken
           ,
           melted
           all
           these
           Royall
           ornaments
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           present
           hath
           made
           newe
           ornaments
           for
           the
           Coronation
           ,
           which
           you
           saw
           at
           S.
           Denis
           .
           
           The
           Princes
           and
           Peeres
           of
           France
           haue
           these
           Offices
           in
           that
           solemnitie
           .
           
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Rhemes
           doth
           annoint
           him
           King.
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Laon
           beares
           the
           Ampulle
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Beauuais
           beares
           the
           Mantell
           Royall
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Noyon
           ,
           the
           Girdell
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Chaalons
           ,
           the
           Ring
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgondie
           ,
           the
           Crowne
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guyenne
           ,
           the
           first
           Banner
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Normandie
           ,
           the
           second
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Tholouse
           the
           Spurres
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Champaigne
           ,
           the
           Banner
           Royall
           or
           Standard
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Sword
           royall
           .
           Thus
           crowned
           ,
           hee
           holdeth
           the
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           turning
           himselfe
           foure
           times
           ,
           East
           ,
           West
           ,
           North
           ,
           and
           South
           ,
           protesteth
           to
           defend
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           maintaine
           Iustice
           against
           all
           persons
           of
           the
           world
           :
           For
           which
           hee
           hath
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             first
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Church
             :
          
           
           and
           is
           in
           right
           to
           haue
           precedence
           next
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           before
           all
           Princes
           Christian
           ;
           though
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           of
           late
           ,
           hath
           thrust
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           had
           it
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           at
           the
           Councel
           of
           Trent
           :
           which
           wrong
           afterward
           ,
           the
           Pope
           and
           Colledge
           of
           Cardinals
           confessed
           ,
           and
           disauowed
           the
           fact
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniard
           also
           once
           since
           at
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           tooke
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           Polonia
           likewise
           they
           lately
           striued
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           ordeined
           (
           as
           our
           law
           is
           at
           the
           Ordinaries
           in
           London
           )
           that
           hee
           which
           came
           first
           ,
           should
           sit
           first
           .
           The
           Turke
           ,
           when
           hee
           writes
           to
           him
           this
           Title
           ,
           
           
             Le
             plus
             grand
             ,
             et
             le
             Maieur
             des
             plus
             grands
             Princes
             Chrestiens
             ,
          
           The
           greatest
           and
           chiefest
           of
           the
           greatest
           Christian
           Princes
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           Haillan
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           great
           ground
           out
           of
           Histories
           ,
           would
           needes
           inf●rre
           ,
           that
           all
           other
           Christian
           
           Princes
           hold
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           alleageth
           for
           a
           singular
           preeminence
           and
           prerogatiue
           ,
           that
           this
           King
           holdeth
           nothing
           either
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           or
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           next
           and
           immediatly
           vnder
           God
           ,
           supreme
           ,
           both
           ouer
           the
           Ciuill
           and
           Ecclesiasticke
           bodie
           of
           France
           :
           because
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           he
           can
           impose
           taxes
           and
           payments
           vpon
           the
           Church
           ,
           without
           asking
           the
           Pope
           leaue
           ;
           he
           cannot
           onely
           present
           ,
           but
           also
           conferre
           benefices
           ;
           he
           hath
           in
           right
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           Charlemagne
           had
           ,
           though
           
             Lewes
             Debonnaire
          
           ,
           his
           sonne
           ,
           renounced
           againe
           this
           authoritie
           :
           for
           ,
           
           
             Vn
             l'oy
             ne
             peut
             quitter
             son
             dr●ict
          
           :
           A
           King
           cannot
           giue
           away
           his
           right
           .
        
         
           But
           Charles
           the
           Great
           had
           not
           this
           power
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           Emperour
           :
           I
           thinke
           therefore
           he
           doth
           the
           Empire
           wrong
           (
           to
           whom
           doubtlesse
           this
           right
           still
           belongeth
           )
           to
           bestow
           it
           vpon
           France
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Empire
           was
           translated
           out
           of
           France
           into
           Germanie
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           yeere
           880.
           then
           were
           also
           all
           rightes
           and
           priuiledges
           ,
           thereto
           belonging
           ,
           of
           necessity
           to
           leaue
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Empire
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           inseparably
           annexed
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           ouer
           whom
           the
           French
           writers
           will
           needes
           giue
           their
           King
           a
           priuiledge
           of
           Election
           ,
           he
           desires
           them
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           can
           learne
           )
           to
           haue
           an
           oare
           in
           their
           boat
           rather
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           ,
           
           they
           haue
           diuers
           times
           ,
           as
           it
           appeares
           by
           historie
           ,
           beene
           altered
           .
           For
           the
           first
           Armes
           were
           three
           Toades
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           changed
           to
           three
           Cressants
           ,
           then
           to
           three
           Crownes
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           when
           France
           embraced
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           there
           were
           sent
           them
           from
           heauen
           (
           say
           their
           fabulous
           writers
           )
           
             Les
             fleurs
             ae
             lys
             d'or
             enchamp
             d'
             azure
             .
          
           The
           floures
           de
           Luce
           Or
           ,
           in
           a
           field
           Azure
           ,
           
        
         
         
           With
           these
           armes
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           nowe
           present
           quartereth
           his
           Armes
           of
           Nauarre
           ,
           which
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           wheele
           or
           a
           chaine
           with
           a
           Carbuncle
           in
           the
           midst
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           or
           what
           els
           I
           knowe
           not
           ,
           I
           cannot
           yet
           bee
           satisfied
           of
           any
           Frenchman
           that
           I
           haue
           asked
           .
        
         
           
           I
           should
           now
           by
           course
           speake
           of
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           hauing
           yet
           spent
           no
           time
           ,
           I
           haue
           little
           to
           say
           .
           I
           make
           no
           question
           ,
           but
           at
           our
           returne
           into
           these
           parts
           ,
           you
           will
           sufficiently
           instruct
           your selfe
           therein
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           diuers
           offices
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           that
           ordinarily
           follow
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           seuerall
           humours
           and
           fashions
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           thing
           very
           fit
           for
           you
           to
           obserue
           .
           I
           can
           onely
           remember
           you
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           your selfe
           haue
           read
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           late
           troubles
           ,
           (
           which
           you
           may
           well
           call
           an
           Historicall
           declamation
           ,
           or
           declamatory
           history
           )
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Iamais
             la
             Cour
             de
             nos
             Roys
             ,
             qui
             estoit
             autres-fois
             ,
          
           
           
             le
             seminaire
             des
             vertus
             de
             la
             Noblesse
             Françoise
             ,
             ne
             regorgea
             en
             plus
             de
             desordres
             des
             luxes
             &
             d'
             exces
             ,
             que
             sous
             le
             regne
             du
             Henry
          
           3
           :
           Neuer
           did
           the
           Court
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           which
           was
           heretofore
           the
           seede-plot
           of
           vertues
           for
           the
           French
           Noblesse
           ,
           more
           abound
           in
           all
           disorders
           of
           wantonnesse
           and
           excesse
           ,
           then
           vnder
           the
           raigne
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           .
           But
           that
           was
           a
           censure
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           a
           Prince
           giuen
           ouer
           to
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           excessiue
           spending
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           I
           haue
           here
           heard
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           solemnizing
           of
           the
           marriage
           of
           Duke
           ●oyeuse
           (
           his
           Mignion
           )
           cost
           him
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           crownes
           .
           But
           it
           is
           likely
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           King
           being
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           fashion
           also
           of
           the
           Court
           is
           changed
           :
           for
           ,
           
             
               
               Regis
               ad
               exemplum
               totus
               componitur
               orbis
               :
            
          
           
             
               Looke
               in
               what
               mould
               the
               King
               is
               form'd
               ,
            
             
             
               To
               that
               his
               subiects
               are
               conform'd
               .
            
          
        
         
           Whereof
           you
           may
           haue
           two
           very
           fit
           examples
           here
           in
           France
           ;
           of
           Lewes
           ,
           the
           11.
           and
           Frances
           the
           1.
           without
           seeking
           further
           .
        
         
           King
           Lewes
           would
           haue
           his
           sonne
           Charles
           learne
           no
           Latine
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           but
           onely
           this
           sentence
           ,
           
             Qui
             nescit
             dissimulare
             ,
             nescit
             regnare
             ,
          
           He
           that
           knowes
           not
           how
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           knowes
           not
           how
           to
           raigne
           .
           Hereupon
           all
           the
           Court
           began
           to
           despise
           learning
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Latine
           was
           for
           a
           Priest
           ,
           not
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           And
           that
           it
           was
           learning
           ynough
           for
           a
           Nobleman
           ,
           if
           hee
           could
           write
           his
           owne
           name
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           I
           haue
           heard
           of
           an
           Admirall
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           do
           that
           neither
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           example
           is
           ,
           of
           Frances
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           cut
           his
           hayre
           short
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           hurt
           hee
           had
           in
           his
           head
           :
           and
           presently
           all
           the
           Court
           and
           Noblesse
           followed
           that
           fashion
           ,
           
           cutting
           (
           sayth
           Bodin
           )
           their
           long
           lockes
           ,
           
             qu'
             estoit
             l'
             ancienne
             marque
             de
             beaute
             ,
             et
             de
             la
             Noblesse
          
           ▪
           Which
           was
           the
           ancient
           badge
           of
           beauty
           ,
           and
           Nobilitie
           .
           Which
           olde
           fashion
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           they
           had
           from
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           whose
           youth
           were
           all
           of
           them
           commaunded
           to
           weare
           long
           locks
           ,
           because
           (
           saith
           their
           Law-maker
           )
           
             Les
             cheueux
             renaent
             ceux
             qui
             sont
             beaux
             encore
             plus
             beaux
             ,
          
           
           
             et
             c●ux
             qui
             sont
             laids
             plus
             espouuentables
             et
             plus
             hideux
             à
             voir
          
           :
           Long
           hayre
           makes
           such
           as
           are
           louely
           ,
           more
           louely
           ,
           &
           such
           as
           are
           hard-fauoured
           ,
           more
           dreadfull
           and
           hideous
           to
           behold
           .
        
         
           The
           carriage
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           a
           naturall
           defect
           ,
           and
           disgraceful
           ,
           is
           oftentimes
           imitated
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           by
           affectation
           .
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           and
           Ferdinand
           of
           Naples
           ,
           held
           their
           heads
           awry
           vpon
           the
           one
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           both
           their
           Courts
           followed
           ,
           
             Tel
             Maistre
             ,
             tel
             vallet
          
           :
           
           Like
           Master
           ,
           like
           man.
           You
           see
           ,
           in
           that
           thing
           wherein
           you
           would
           most
           be
           instructed
           ,
           I
           am
           least
           able
           to
           satisfie
           you
           ,
           by
           reason
           we
           haue
           not
           seene
           the
           Court
           at
           all
           ,
           saue
           onely
           two
           dayes
           ,
           while
           it
           staid
           here
           at
           Orleans
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           which
           I
           there
           saw
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           heard
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           read
           in
           Authors
           ,
           I
           will
           aduenture
           to
           relate
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Officers
           of
           this
           Court
           ;
           
           for
           as
           for
           other
           great
           Offices
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Constable
             ,
             Admirall
             ,
             Marshal
             ,
             Grand
             M.
          
           of
           the
           Eauës
           and
           
             Forrests
             ,
             Grand
             M.
          
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           I
           shall
           speake
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           relate
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ingenerall
           ,
           to
           which
           place
           these
           Offices
           especially
           appertayne
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           Office
           then
           of
           Court
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Maistre
          
           ,
           Great
           Master
           ,
           which
           in
           elder
           times
           was
           called
           
             Comte
             de
             Palais
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           after
           changed
           into
           the
           name
           of
           
             Grand
             Seneschal
          
           ,
           and
           now
           lastly
           into
           
             Grand
             Maistre
          
           .
           The
           
             Count
             Soissons
          
           ,
           youngest
           Son
           to
           Lewes
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Condie
           ,
           doth
           now
           enioy
           this
           place
           .
           It
           was
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           in
           the
           house
           Memorency
           :
           but
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           fauor
           the
           D.
           of
           Guise
           ,
           vpon
           whom
           he
           bestowed
           the
           place
           ,
           caused
           the
           other
           to
           quit
           it
           .
           It
           is
           his
           office
           ,
           to
           iudge
           of
           matters
           of
           difference
           ,
           betweene
           other
           Offices
           of
           Court.
           He
           had
           also
           the
           charge
           to
           giue
           the
           word
           to
           the
           Gard
           ,
           to
           keepe
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Kings
           priuate
           lodging
           &
           to
           determine
           in
           disputes
           amōg
           Princes
           ,
           that
           followed
           the
           Court
           ,
           for
           their
           lodgings
           .
           In
           assēblies
           he
           sitteth
           right
           before
           the
           K.
           a
           stayre
           lower
           ,
           as
           you
           read
           in
           the
           
             Dern
             .
             Trobl
             .
             Grand
             Boutellier
             ,
          
           
           or
           Eschançon
           ,
           Great
           Butler
           or
           Taster
           ,
           was
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           a
           great
           Office
           in
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           they
           had
           place
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           as
           Peeres
           .
           This
           Office
           was
           long
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Countes
           of
           Senlis
           ▪
           
           it
           is
           now
           vanished
           ,
           and
           onely
           there
           remaines
           that
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Panetier
          
           .
           This
           Office
           is
           ancient
           :
           
           he
           hath
           besides
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           superintendence
           ouer
           all
           Bakers
           in
           the
           City
           and
           Suburbs
           of
           Paris
           .
           
           They
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           called
           
             Panetiers
             ,
             Eschançons
          
           ,
           and
           
             vallets
             trenchans
          
           :
           Pantlers
           ,
           Tasters
           and
           Caruers
           ,
           are
           now
           called
           
             Gentils-hommes
             Seruiteurs
             de
             la
             Cour
          
           :
           Gentlemen
           Wayters
           of
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Office
           of
           
             grand
             Chambellan
          
           ,
           great
           Chamberlayn
           ,
           was
           long
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Tankeruile
           ▪
           he
           lay
           at
           the
           Kings
           feet
           ,
           when
           the
           Queene
           was
           not
           there
           .
           His
           priuiledges
           are
           now
           nothing
           so
           many
           as
           in
           times
           past
           .
           Those
           which
           were
           then
           called
           Chambellans
           ,
           Chamberlaines
           ,
           are
           now
           
             Gentils-hommes
             de
             la
             Chambre
          
           ,
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Chamber
           .
           The
           office
           of
           
             grand
             Escuier
          
           ,
           great
           Esquier
           ,
           is
           not
           very
           ancient
           ,
           though
           now
           it
           be
           very
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           same
           that
           M.
           of
           the
           Horse
           is
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           :
           for
           it
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Constables
           office
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           properly
           appertained
           ,
           &
           thereof
           he
           had
           his
           name
           ,
           
             Conestable
             ,
             quasi
             Comes
             stabuli
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           the
           stable
           .
           It
           was
           first
           instituted
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Charles
           7.
           
           In
           the
           K.
           entrance
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           carries
           the
           Sword
           sheathed
           before
           him
           ,
           The
           cloth
           of
           Estate
           carried
           ouer
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Maior
           and
           Sheriffes
           ,
           belongs
           to
           his
           Fee.
           No
           man
           may
           be
           the
           Kings
           Spur-maker
           ,
           Mareschall
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Officer
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           haue
           it
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           other
           inferiour
           offices
           belonging
           to
           the
           stables
           .
           He
           had
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           the
           commaund
           ouer
           stages
           of
           Post-horses
           :
           but
           now
           the
           Contreroller
           ,
           generall
           of
           the
           sayd
           Posts
           ,
           hath
           it
           .
           This
           Office
           is
           now
           exercised
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Thermes
          
           ,
           
           
             Seigneur
             de
             Bellegarde
          
           ,
           a
           gallant
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           finest
           Courtiers
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Office
           of
           
             Maistre
             d'
             hostel
             du
             Roy
          
           ,
           Master
           or
           Steward
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           hath
           charge
           ouer
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           :
           
           For
           a
           marke
           of
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           hee
           carries
           a
           Truncheon
           tipt
           at
           both
           ends
           with
           Siluer
           and
           gilt
           ,
           and
           marcheth
           before
           the
           Sewer
           ,
           when
           the
           Kings
           dinner
           comes
           to
           the
           Table
           .
        
         
           No
           Sergeant
           can
           arrest
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           without
           their
           leaue
           .
           They
           serue
           quarterly
           :
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           bee
           but
           foure
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           haue
           heard
           it
           credibly
           said
           ,
           they
           bee
           80.
           in
           name
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           these
           doe
           not
           execute
           the
           Office.
           
           The
           
             Grand
             Preuost
             de
             France
             et
             del
             hostel
             du
             Roy
             ,
          
           Great
           Prouost
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           since
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           :
           for
           before
           ,
           hee
           was
           called
           ,
           
             Roy
             des
             ribauds
          
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Raskals
           :
           His
           Office
           is
           to
           stickle
           among
           the
           Seruants
           ,
           Pages
           ,
           Lacqueis
           ,
           and
           
             Filles
             de
             ioye
          
           (
           Punkes
           or
           pleasant
           sinners
           )
           which
           follow
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           all
           offences
           in
           these
           people
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           haue
           named
           before
           these
           last
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           more
           honourable
           ,
           the
           Office
           of
           
             Grand
             Fauconnier
          
           ,
           and
           
             Grand
             Venneur
          
           ,
           Great
           Faulconer
           ,
           and
           great
           Hunt
           ,
           who
           haue
           authoritie
           ouer
           all
           Officers
           of
           chase
           .
           They
           of
           the
           Kings
           chamber
           ,
           are
           either
           
             Gentils-hommes
             de
             la
             Chambre
          
           ,
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           spake
           before
           ,
           or
           
             Vallets
             de
             la
             Chambre
          
           ,
           Groomes
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           base
           Groomes
           and
           Roturiers
           ,
           yeomen
           .
        
         
           
             Les
             cent
             Gentils-hommes
             de
             sa
             Garde
             ,
          
           The
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Gard
           (
           though
           there
           bee
           two
           hundred
           of
           them
           )
           they
           hold
           and
           vse
           a
           weapon
           ,
           called
           
             Le
             bec
             de
             corbin
          
           :
           They
           match
           two
           and
           two
           before
           him
           :
           they
           are
           part
           French
           ,
           and
           part
           Scots
           :
           The
           Scot
           carries
           a
           white
           Cassocke
           ,
           powdred
           with
           Siluer
           plates
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           deuise
           vpon
           it
           :
           The
           French
           weare
           the
           Kings
           colours
           .
           There
           is
           also
           a
           Gard
           of
           Swisse
           ,
           attired
           in
           particoloured
           Cloth
           ,
           drawne
           out
           with
           Silke
           ,
           
           after
           their
           Countrey
           fashion
           :
           these
           follow
           the
           Court
           alwayes
           on
           foot
           ,
           the
           other
           on
           horse
           .
           Where
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           yee
           may
           obserue
           ,
           that
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           entertainement
           of
           Scots
           in
           the
           Kings
           Gard
           ,
           is
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           because
           they
           were
           
             Anciens
             ennemys
             des
             Anglois
          
           ,
           
           Ancient
           enemies
           to
           the
           English
           :
           and
           euer
           since
           the
           house
           of
           Austrich
           matched
           with
           that
           of
           Burgogne
           ,
           the
           King
           hath
           had
           also
           his
           Gard
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           
           
             Ennemys
             hereditaires
             de
             la
             maison
             d'
             Austriche
             ,
          
           Hereditarie
           enemies
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           .
        
         
           There
           belongs
           to
           the
           Court
           also
           the
           
             Mareschaux
             des
             logis
          
           ,
           Marshals
           of
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           Fourriers
           ,
           Haruingers
           :
           they
           haue
           like
           Offices
           as
           the
           Haruengers
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           :
           there
           bee
           also
           diuers
           others
           which
           are
           here
           needlesse
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           wherwith
           your
           purpose
           is
           to
           bee
           better
           acquainted
           hereafter
           .
           I
           will
           therefore
           proceede
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           order
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           instituted
           by
           Henrie
           the
           third
           ,
           
           Anno
           1579.
           and
           is
           called
           ,
           
             L'ordre
             du
             S.
             Esprit
          
           ,
           The
           Order
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           this
           institution
           ,
           was
           ,
           
           
             Comme
             vne
             autentique
             declaration
             ,
             qu'il
             ne
             pouuoit
             ny
             aymer
             ,
             ny
             faire
             bien
             aux
             Heretique●
             ,
             obligeant
             par
             vn
             serment
             solemnel
             tous
             les
             Cheualliers
             ,
             à
             des
             conditions
             qui
             ne
             platsent
             qu'aux
             ames
             toutes
             Catholiques
          
           :
           As
           an
           authenticall
           declaration
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           neither
           loue
           ,
           nor
           fauour
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           binding
           by
           a
           solemne
           oath
           all
           the
           Knights
           ,
           to
           conditions
           suteable
           onely
           to
           mindes
           intirely
           Catholiques
           .
           Whereby
           yee
           may
           note
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           the
           Religion
           are
           of
           this
           order
           ,
           neither
           was
           this
           King
           himselfe
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           94.
           when
           being
           crowned
           at
           Chartres
           ,
           he
           tooke
           it
           vpon
           him
           .
        
         
           Among
           many
           other
           statutes
           of
           this
           order
           ,
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           That
           none
           are
           capable
           thereof
           ,
           except
           he
           can
           proue
           his
           
           Nobilitie
           ,
           by
           three
           descents
           ,
           from
           the
           Fathers
           side
           .
           You
           haue
           many
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           are
           called
           
             Cheualliers
             des
             ordres
             dur●y
          
           :
           Knights
           of
           the
           Kings
           orders
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           order
           of
           Saint
           Esprit
           ,
           
           and
           Saint
           Michael
           also
           .
           The
           order
           of
           Saint
           Michael
           was
           instituted
           by
           Lewes
           the
           11.
           in
           the
           yere
           1469.
           the
           statutes
           whereof
           are
           comprised
           in
           98.
           
           Articles
           ;
           amongst
           which
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           That
           there
           should
           neuer
           be
           aboue
           thirty
           sixe
           of
           the
           order
           .
           But
           saith
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           ,
           this
           Article
           was
           so
           ill
           obserued
           ,
           that
           at
           one
           time
           there
           haue
           bin
           300.
           whereof
           100.
           shortly
           after
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           charges
           ,
           and
           trayne
           they
           kept
           ,
           were
           forced
           (
           as
           he
           there
           saith
           )
           
             Serrer
             le
             colier
             dans
             leurs
             coffres
          
           :
           
           To
           lock
           vp
           their
           collers
           in
           their
           Cofers
           .
           In
           the
           yeere
           60.
           were
           18.
           created
           of
           this
           order
           .
           A
           thing
           not
           before
           heard
           of
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           should
           be
           made
           at
           once
           :
           which
           the
           Constable
           disliking
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Que
             l'
             ordre
             estoit
             mis
             en
             disordre
          
           :
           the
           order
           was
           disordred
           .
           
           Against
           which
           ,
           Bodin
           also
           inueigheth
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           number
           of
           Barons
           made
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           either
           desert
           ,
           or
           liuing
           .
           And
           another
           complaineth
           ,
           that
           the
           honourable
           orders
           of
           France
           are
           
             exposes
             a
             l'ambition
          
           ,
           
           
             qui
             estoyent
             destinez
             au
             merite
          
           :
           Exposed
           to
           ambition
           ,
           which
           were
           dedicated
           onely
           to
           deserts
           .
        
         
           You
           must
           note
           ▪
           that
           of
           S.
           Michaels
           order
           ,
           there
           were
           2.
           sortes
           ,
           
             du
             grand
             ordre
             ,
             et
             du
             petit
          
           :
           the
           great
           and
           the
           small
           order
           :
           Those
           wore
           a
           coller
           of
           Massie
           gold
           ;
           these
           onely
           a
           Ribbon
           of
           silke
           .
           Before
           these
           was
           the
           order
           
             De
             l'
             estoille
          
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Starre
           ;
           or
           as
           others
           call
           it
           ,
           
             De
             la
             vierge
             Marie
          
           :
           of
           the
           Virgine
           Mary
           ,
           instituted
           by
           Iohn
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           anno
           ,
           1365.
           which
           after
           ,
           growing
           too
           common
           (
           a
           fault
           generally
           noted
           in
           all
           Countries
           ,
           where
           orders
           are
           erected
           ,
           that
           they
           bee
           bestowed
           vpon
           too
           many
           ,
           and
           some
           vnworthy
           ,
           except
           onely
           in
           the
           most
           noble
           order
           of
           the
           
           Garter
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           all
           writers
           ,
           maintayneth
           still
           his
           ancient
           glory
           )
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Starre
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           growing
           too
           common
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           nobler
           sort
           ,
           disdayning
           to
           weare
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           bestowed
           vpon
           the
           
             (
             Archers
             du
             guel
          
           )
           who
           still
           weare
           it
           ,
           
           the
           Nobility
           hauing
           long
           since
           quitted
           it
           .
           But
           the
           most
           ancient
           order
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Genette
           ,
           
           instituted
           by
           
             C.
             Martell
          
           .
           The
           Knights
           of
           this
           order
           ,
           wore
           a
           Ring
           ,
           wherein
           was
           engrauen
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           Genette
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           instituting
           this
           order
           ,
           is
           not
           knowne
           :
           
           it
           endured
           till
           S
           ▪
           Lewes
           his
           time
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           foure
           forenamed
           orders
           ,
           which
           haue
           beene
           instituted
           by
           Kings
           ,
           I
           reade
           also
           of
           two
           others
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           had
           their
           erection
           by
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           were
           onely
           taken
           by
           Knights
           of
           their
           partie
           .
        
         
           The
           order
           of
           the
           Porc-espic
           ,
           
           rased
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           in
           enuy
           of
           the
           order
           of
           his
           enemy
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgogne
           .
        
         
           The
           order
           of
           the
           Croissante
           ,
           or
           Halfe-Moone
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aniowe
           ,
           anno
           ,
           
           1464.
           with
           this
           Mot
           
             (
             Los
          
           )
           as
           who
           would
           say
           ,
           
             Los
             en
             croissant
          
           ,
           Prayse
           by
           encreasing
           .
           The
           Knights
           of
           this
           order
           ,
           had
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Cressant
           ,
           a
           Truncheon
           ,
           to
           signifie
           hee
           had
           beene
           in
           the
           warres
           :
           (
           for
           else
           he
           might
           not
           bee
           of
           that
           order
           )
           if
           twice
           ,
           then
           two
           Truncheons
           ;
           if
           thrice
           ,
           three
           ;
           and
           so
           orderly
           .
           His
           Habillement
           was
           a
           Mantle
           of
           Crymosin
           Veluet
           ,
           and
           a
           white
           Veluet
           Cap.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           much
           impertinent
           ,
           here
           also
           to
           obserue
           ,
           what
           orders
           haue
           bene
           erected
           in
           other
           Countries
           :
           whereof
           ,
           the
           most
           Noble
           &
           renowmed
           order
           of
           S.
           George
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           &
           therefore
           first
           to
           be
           remembred
           .
           
        
         
         
           It
           was
           instituted
           in
           King
           Edward
           the
           3.
           time
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           these
           of
           France
           ,
           
           except
           onely
           that
           of
           the
           Genet
           ,
           which
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           was
           some
           obscure
           Order
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           place
           where
           it
           was
           worne
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           little
           ,
           or
           rather
           nothing
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           Writers
           speake
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           is
           the
           order
           of
           the
           
             Toison
             d'
             or
          
           ,
           The
           Golden
           Fleece
           ,
           erected
           by
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Burgogne
           .
           The
           coller
           of
           this
           order
           hath
           a
           Golden
           Fleece
           hanging
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           
           in
           memory
           (
           some
           say
           )
           of
           Gedeons
           Fleece
           :
           others
           (
           which
           is
           most
           likely
           )
           of
           the
           Golden
           Fleece
           of
           Colchas
           ,
           which
           Iason
           with
           his
           gallants
           of
           Greece
           ventured
           for
           .
           The
           feast
           of
           these
           Knights
           ,
           is
           kept
           vpon
           Saint
           Andrewes
           day
           .
           The
           habillements
           ,
           a
           mantle
           of
           Crymson
           Veluet
           ,
           and
           a
           cap
           of
           violet
           colour
           :
           It
           was
           instituted
           anno
           ,
           
           1430.
           
           There
           is
           also
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Annunciade
           ,
           erected
           by
           Amadeus
           Duke
           of
           Sauoy
           :
           In
           the
           coller
           hereof
           is
           written
           in
           Letters
           of
           gold
           ,
           or
           stone
           ,
           this
           word
           ,
           (
           
             fert
             ,
             fert
             ,
             fert
          
           )
           thrice
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           
             Amade
             le
             grand
          
           ,
           his
           Predecessor
           :
           signifying
           (
           
             Fortitudo
             eius
             Rhodum
             tenuit
          
           :
           His
           valour
           kept
           Rhodes
           )
           for
           that
           hee
           helped
           the
           Knights
           of
           Ierusalem
           to
           win
           Rhodes
           ,
           vpon
           the
           Turkes
           ,
           which
           is
           since
           againe
           reconquered
           ,
           and
           they
           driuen
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Malta
           :
           At
           the
           end
           of
           the
           coller
           ,
           hangs
           the
           partreict
           of
           the
           virgine
           Mary
           ,
           and
           the
           Angell
           saluting
           her
           .
        
         
           
           Of
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Knights
           of
           Malta
           ,
           yee
           shall
           see
           a
           whole
           Booke
           written
           ,
           when
           ye
           come
           to
           Italy
           :
           As
           also
           of
           that
           of
           Saint
           Stephen
           ,
           instituted
           by
           
             Cosimo
             Medici
          
           ,
           first
           Duke
           of
           the
           vnited
           forces
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           Sienna
           .
           I
           will
           therefore
           omit
           to
           speake
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           other
           .
           As
           also
           of
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Band
           or
           Scarfe
           ,
           instituted
           by
           Alphonse
           ,
           King
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           whereof
           I
           want
           sufficient
           
           matter
           to
           relate
           .
           I
           will
           end
           this
           discourse
           of
           Orders
           of
           knighthood
           ,
           with
           this
           one
           obseruation
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           there
           were
           (
           as
           with
           vs
           )
           Knights
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           were
           not
           of
           the
           Order
           .
           Of
           these
           ,
           
           were
           three
           sortes
           ,
           
             Cheualliers
             Bannerets
             ,
             Cheualliers
             Bachelers
          
           ,
           and
           
             Cheualliers
             Escuyers
          
           :
           Knights
           Bannerets
           ,
           Knights
           Batchelers
           ,
           and
           Knights
           Esquires
           ,
           or
           Armor-bearers
           .
           The
           first
           had
           twise
           as
           much
           pension
           as
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           they
           twise
           as
           much
           as
           the
           third
           .
           
           It
           followeth
           I
           speake
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           as
           well
           horse
           as
           foote
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           Countrey
           is
           very
           well
           furnished
           ,
           and
           indeede
           vanteth
           (
           and
           I
           thinke
           worthily
           )
           to
           be
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           Gensdarmerie
           of
           any
           Realme
           in
           Christendome
           :
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           their
           foote
           haue
           no
           reputation
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           last
           yere
           before
           Amyens
           ,
           we
           should
           heare
           the
           Spaniard
           within
           the
           Towne
           ,
           speake
           ouer
           the
           walles
           to
           our
           English
           Souldiers
           in
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           after
           we
           had
           saued
           the
           Kings
           Canon
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           French
           were
           shamefully
           beaten
           by
           them
           within
           sallying
           out
           vpon
           them
           :
        
         
           
             You
             are
             tall
             Souldiers
             (
             say
             they
             )
             and
             we
             honour
             you
             much
             ,
             not
             thinking
             any
             foote
             to
             come
             neere
             vs
             in
             reputation
             but
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             you
             of
             the
             English
             come
             downe
             to
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             wee
             double
             our
             Gard
             ,
             and
             looke
             for
             blowes
             :
             but
             as
             for
             these
             base
             and
             vnworthie
             French
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             ,
             wee
             make
             accompt
             wee
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             play
             at
             Cardes
             ,
             or
             sleepe
             vpon
             our
             Rampart
             .
             Of
             both
             these
             Forces
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             of
             France
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             note
             this
             which
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           reported
           of
           the
           great
           Turke
           ,
           
           that
           when
           hee
           conquereth
           any
           Prouince
           or
           Countrey
           ,
           hee
           diuideth
           the
           Lands
           vpon
           his
           horsemen
           to
           each
           his
           portion
           ,
           with
           an
           
           exemption
           of
           paying
           either
           rent
           ,
           taxe
           ,
           or
           tallage
           whatsoeuer
           :
           onely
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           serue
           the
           
             Grand
             Signore
          
           ,
           (
           Great
           Turke
           )
           with
           a
           proportion
           of
           horse
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           owne
           person
           in
           his
           warres
           ,
           except
           either
           age
           or
           sicknesse
           hinder
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           two
           onely
           excuses
           admitted
           .
           
           These
           are
           called
           his
           Timars
           :
           of
           like
           nature
           as
           are
           the
           Calasyres
           of
           Egypt
           .
           You
           shall
           finde
           this
           that
           Iouius
           saith
           ,
           
           confirmed
           by
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           speaking
           of
           
             Greece
             ,
             Ou
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             ils
             tirent
             leurs
             meilleurs
             hommes
             de
             guerre
             sur
             leurs
             terres
             conquises
             ,
             qu'
             ils
             leur
             departent
             ,
             à
             la
             charge
             de
             se
             tenir
             en
             squepage
             ,
             pour
             venir
             seruir
             au
             mandement
             de
             grand
             Seigneur
             :
          
           From
           whence
           hee
           draweth
           his
           best
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           dwelling
           vpon
           the
           conquered
           Lands
           which
           hee
           diuideth
           among
           them
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           that
           they
           shall
           alwayes
           be
           readie
           to
           serue
           at
           the
           commandement
           of
           the
           great
           Turke
           .
        
         
           So
           did
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           in
           former
           times
           bestowe
           vpon
           Gentlemen
           ,
           diuers
           lands
           and
           possessions
           ,
           freeing
           them
           likewise
           from
           taxes
           and
           aides
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           to
           haue
           their
           personall
           seruice
           in
           time
           of
           neede
           .
           These
           lands
           were
           called
           (
           Feifs
           :
           
           )
           instituted
           before
           Charlemagne
           his
           time
           ,
           but
           till
           then
           ,
           they
           were
           giuen
           only
           for
           life
           (
           as
           at
           this
           day
           are
           those
           of
           the
           Turkes
           :
           )
           but
           since
           ,
           they
           bee
           hereditary
           .
           The
           word
           Feif
           ,
           hath
           his
           Etymologie
           of
           (
           Foy
           )
           Faith
           :
           signifying
           lands
           giuen
           by
           the
           King
           to
           his
           Nobilitie
           or
           men
           of
           desert
           ,
           
           with
           
             Haulte
             et
             basse
             iustice
          
           ,
           with
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           fealtie
           and
           homage
           ,
           and
           seruice
           of
           the
           King
           in
           his
           warres
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           .
           Some
           Feif
           was
           bound
           to
           finde
           a
           man
           at
           armes
           :
           some
           an
           Archer
           ,
           some
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           some
           the
           fourth
           of
           a
           man
           at
           armes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           quantitie
           of
           land
           hee
           held
           .
           He
           that
           had
           land
           from
           the
           valew
           of
           fiue
           to
           sixe
           hundred
           
           Liures
           rent
           (
           that
           is
           from
           fiftie
           to
           sixtie
           pound
           sterling
           )
           was
           bound
           to
           finde
           ,
           
           
             Vn
             homme
             de
             cheual
             en
             habillement
             d'
             hommes
             d'
             armes
          
           :
           A
           man
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           
           furnished
           for
           a
           man
           at
           armes
           :
           And
           from
           three
           to
           foure
           hundred
           ,
           
             Fera
             vn
             bon
             homme
             de
             cheual
             leger
          
           :
           A
           good
           light
           horse-man
           ;
           Who
           ,
           if
           it
           please
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           vpon
           occasion
           of
           seruice
           ,
           shall
           quitte
           his
           horse
           and
           serue
           on
           foot
           ,
           prouided
           that
           hee
           haue
           with
           him
           a
           vallet
           Harquebutier
           .
           But
           they
           that
           had
           lesse
           then
           three
           or
           foure
           hundred
           ,
           had
           a
           lesse
           proportion
           of
           charge
           .
           There
           be
           foure
           exceptions
           where
           a
           man
           is
           not
           bound
           to
           serue
           in
           person
           :
           If
           he
           bee
           sicke
           ,
           if
           aged
           ,
           if
           he
           beare
           some
           Office
           ,
           if
           hee
           keepe
           some
           Frontier
           place
           or
           other
           Castle
           of
           the
           Kings
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           case
           hee
           may
           send
           another
           .
        
         
           
             Publica
             militiae
             vassallus
             munera
             iustae
             ,
             
          
           
             Non
             renuat
             ,
             dominique
             libens
             in
             castra
             vocatus
             ,
          
           
             Aut
             eat
             ,
             aut
             alium
             pro
             se
             submittat
             iturum
             .
          
           
             Arbitrio
             domini
             veì
             quem
             laudauerit
             ille
             ,
          
           
             Compenset
             ,
             redimatque
             suum
             mercede
             laborem
             .
          
        
         
           They
           are
           bound
           ,
           vpon
           forfeiture
           of
           their
           
             (
             Feif
          
           )
           to
           serue
           three
           moneths
           within
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           fortie
           dayes
           without
           ,
           not
           counting
           the
           dayes
           of
           marching
           .
           You
           must
           obserue
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Seigneurs
           holde
           their
           (
           Feif
           )
           of
           the
           King
           in
           
             Haute
             iustice
          
           ,
           so
           other
           Gentlemen
           hold
           of
           them
           in
           
             Basse
             iustice
          
           ,
           vpon
           charge
           to
           follow
           these
           Seigneurs
           at
           all
           times
           to
           the
           warres
           .
           
           For
           
             Le
             feif
             est
             la
             chose
             par
             l'
             acceptation
             de
             la
             quelle
             ceux
             qui
             le
             tiennent
             sont
             tenuz
             du
             serment
             de
             fidelité
             enuers
             leurs
             Seigneurs
             .
          
           The
           Feif
           is
           the
           thing
           ,
           by
           the
           acceptation
           whereof
           ,
           they
           that
           hold
           it
           ,
           are
           bound
           in
           oath
           and
           fidelitie
           to
           their
           Lordes
           :
           
           And
           therefore
           are
           called
           their
           Vassals
           of
           
             (
             Wessos
          
           )
           the
           old
           Gaule
           word
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           valiant
           :
           for
           to
           such
           were
           the
           Fiefes
           giuen
           .
           As
           for
           (
           serfs
           ,
           slaues
           or
           villaines
           )
           these
           are
           domestike
           ,
           and
           serue
           vpon
           baser
           condition
           ,
           for
           wages
           and
           victuals
           .
           There
           is
           also
           the
           (
           Subiect
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           poore
           paisant
           that
           laboureth
           and
           tilleth
           the
           
             (
             fiefs
          
           )
           and
           therefore
           yee
           shall
           heare
           
             Monsieur
             le
          
           Gentleman
           speake
           of
           
             ses
             terres
             ,
             ses
             hommes
          
           ,
           and
           
             ses
             subiects
          
           :
           His
           lands
           ,
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           his
           Subiects
           :
           and
           yet
           himselfe
           is
           vassall
           to
           the
           Seigneur
           ,
           that
           holdes
           in
           
             haute
             iustice
          
           .
           But
           ye
           may
           note
           ,
           that
           no
           word
           of
           seruice
           whatsoeuer
           in
           this
           discourse
           ,
           doth
           preiudice
           the
           libertie
           naturall
           of
           the
           vassall
           .
           The
           Subiect
           ,
           nor
           serf
           ,
           villaine
           ,
           are
           bound
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           warres
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           vassall
           .
           The
           mustering
           and
           gathering
           together
           of
           these
           forces
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Ban
           ,
           and
           Arrier-ban
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Alman
           words
           
             (
             Here
             )
             exercitus
          
           :
           An
           armie
           :
           and
           
             (
             ban
             )
             conuocatio
          
           :
           A
           calling
           together
           .
           This
           Ban
           and
           Arrierban
           consisted
           anciently
           of
           twelue
           ,
           sometimes
           fifteene
           thousand
           Gensdarmes
           :
           But
           after
           the
           corruption
           thereof
           ,
           when
           the
           fiefs
           came
           to
           be
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           vnable
           and
           vnwoorthy
           men
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           were
           forced
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           to
           erect
           the
           
             Gensdarmes
             des
             ordonnances
          
           :
           
           The
           Gens-d'armes
           ,
           or
           men
           at
           Armes
           of
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           in
           Charles
           7.
           time
           .
           For
           ye
           must
           consider
           ,
           that
           there
           haue
           beene
           foure
           principall
           causes
           of
           the
           ouerthrowe
           of
           this
           Ban
           and
           Arrierban
           .
           The
           first
           was
           the
           gifts
           to
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           who
           it
           is
           reported
           haue
           the
           sixt
           part
           of
           these
           fiefs
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           contribute
           nothing
           to
           the
           warres
           :
           for
           as
           one
           sayeth
           ,
           
             Ils
             ne
             veulent
             rien
             perdre
          
           ,
           
           
             rien
             payer
             ,
             rien
             contribuer
             pour
             leur
             garde
             ,
             &
             neantmoins
             veulent
             estre
             gardez
             :
          
           They
           will
           lose
           nothing
           ,
           pay
           nothing
           ,
           contribute
           nothing
           toward
           
           their
           garding
           ,
           &
           yet
           notwithstāding
           they
           will
           be
           garded
           .
           The
           next
           was
           the
           voyages
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             land
          
           :
           for
           whē
           one
           had
           made
           a
           vow
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           to
           serue
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           &
           Infidels
           ,
           he
           sold
           his
           Fief
           ,
           to
           furnish
           him
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           The
           third
           was
           the
           warres
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           wherein
           by
           force
           they
           lost
           them
           .
           The
           last
           cause
           is
           the
           sales
           of
           them
           to
           all
           sortes
           of
           people
           ,
           without
           exception
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           the
           Yeoman
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           vnable
           person
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           that
           will
           buy
           them
           :
           which
           till
           Ch.
           7.
           they
           might
           not
           do
           .
           Yee
           see
           then
           ,
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           ,
           this
           olde
           institution
           being
           corrupted
           and
           quite
           decayed
           ,
           to
           erect
           a
           new
           :
           which
           they
           called
           
             Les
             gensdarmes
             des
             ordonnances
          
           :
           because
           at
           their
           first
           erection
           ,
           there
           were
           diuers
           lawes
           and
           ordinances
           made
           for
           them
           to
           obserue
           ,
           which
           who
           so
           brake
           ,
           was
           surely
           punished
           .
           They
           were
           at
           first
           only
           1500.
           
           But
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           increased
           to
           a
           hundred
           Companies
           ,
           and
           giuen
           to
           diuers
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           Nobles
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           conduct
           and
           commaund
           ,
           with
           an
           honourable
           pension
           :
           In
           these
           Companies
           should
           be
           6000.
           (
           for
           in
           some
           there
           is
           100.
           in
           others
           but
           50.
           )
           howbeit
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           in
           each
           company
           there
           wants
           some
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           truth
           ,
           there
           be
           not
           aboue
           foure
           thousand
           in
           all
           .
           For
           the
           maintenance
           of
           this
           Gensdarmerie
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           taxe
           yerely
           leuyed
           vpon
           the
           people
           throughout
           all
           France
           ,
           called
           the
           Taille
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           both
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Gensdarmes
           ,
           and
           their
           proportion
           of
           allowance
           ,
           by
           the
           Taille
           ,
           it
           is
           thus
           ,
           as
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           iudgeth
           :
           
           
             Les
             gens
             de
             cheual
             du
             temps
             du
             Henry
          
           2.
           
             passoient
             six
             mille
             lances
             :
             mais
             elles
             ne
             sont
             maintenant
             que
             quattre
             mille
             .
             Et
             il
             me
             semble
             que
             quattre
             regiments
             d'
             Infanterie
             se
             doinent
             entretenir
             en
             temps
             de
             paix
             ,
             reglez
             à
             six
             cens
             
             hommes
             chacun
             .
             Et
          
           15.
           
             mille
             escas
             per
             mois
             y
             suffiroit
             :
          
           The
           Horsemen
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           2.
           exceeded
           the
           number
           of
           6000.
           
           Lances
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           now
           but
           4000.
           and
           in
           mine
           opinion
           ,
           it
           were
           fit
           to
           entertayne
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           foure
           Regiments
           of
           Infantery
           ,
           of
           600.
           men
           apeece
           .
        
         
           
           As
           touching
           the
           Infantery
           ,
           Francis
           the
           first
           was
           the
           first
           that
           instituted
           the
           Legionaries
           ,
           
           which
           were
           in
           all
           ,
           8.
           
           Legions
           ,
           and
           euery
           Legion
           to
           containe
           sixe
           thousand
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rate
           of
           the
           ancient
           Romanes
           .
           The
           first
           Legion
           was
           of
           Normandy
           .
           The
           next
           of
           Bretagne
           .
           One
           in
           Picardy
           .
           One
           in
           Burgundy
           .
           In
           Champagne
           and
           Niuernois
           one
           .
           In
           Dolpheny
           and
           Prouence
           one
           .
           In
           Lyonnois
           and
           Auuergne
           one
           .
           And
           one
           in
           Languedocke
           .
           These
           companies
           were
           shortly
           after
           ca●●ed
           :
           and
           againe
           ,
           within
           eighteene
           yeres
           erected
           ;
           and
           are
           now
           againe
           of
           late
           yeeres
           dissolued
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           the
           Regiments
           now
           intertayned
           ,
           which
           are
           fiue
           in
           number
           :
           The
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Gard
           ,
           The
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           The
           Regiment
           of
           Champagne
           ,
           The
           Regiment
           of
           Piemont
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Gascoyne
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Nauarre
           .
           In
           each
           of
           these
           is
           twelue
           hundred
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           all
           now
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           bestowed
           in
           Garison
           Townes
           and
           frontier
           places
           ,
           except
           those
           of
           his
           Gard.
           
           Bodins
           opinion
           is
           ,
           that
           foure
           Legions
           of
           5000.
           apeece
           ,
           would
           suffice
           to
           be
           maintayned
           in
           this
           land
           :
           for
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           which
           was
           twēty
           times
           as
           great
           ,
           
           had
           neuer
           but
           11.
           
           Legions
           in
           pay
           :
           but
           this
           is
           to
           be
           vnderstood
           of
           them
           which
           were
           in
           pay
           ordinary
           in
           Italy
           ,
           besides
           those
           Legions
           which
           they
           had
           in
           other
           their
           Coūtries
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           Spaine
           ,
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           For
           otherwise
           we
           read
           of
           those
           Emperors
           ,
           that
           had
           31.
           
           Legions
           ;
           &
           Bodin
           himselfe
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           Augustus
           had
           at
           one
           time
           entertayned
           in
           pay
           forty
           Legions
           ,
           at
           11.
           millions
           charge
           the
           yere
           .
           But
           this
           writer
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           approued
           ,
           as
           he
           well
           deserues
           ;
           yet
           I
           thinke
           ,
           if
           he
           fayled
           in
           any
           of
           his
           discourse
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           matter
           of
           Warre
           ,
           the
           profession
           whereof
           did
           ill
           agree
           with
           his
           long
           Robe
           ;
           yee
           shall
           therefore
           take
           the
           iudgement
           of
           a
           discreete
           Souldier
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           your
           direction
           what
           force
           the
           French
           can
           make
           ,
           or
           intertaine
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Si
             nostre
             Roy
             sentoit
             qu'vn
             voisin
             luy
             v●lust
             veni●
             mugueter
             sa
             frontiere
             ,
          
           
           
             ●'estime
             qu'il
             pourroit
             aisement
             composer
             v●e
             Arm●s
             de
             soixante
             cōpagnies
             de
             gensdarmes
             ,
             vingt
             Cornettes
             de
             cheuaux
             legiers
             ,
             et
             cing
             cōpagnies
             d'Harquebusiers
             à
             cheual
             ,
             le
             tout
             faisant
             dix
             mille
             cheuaux
             .
             A
             quoy
             vn
             pourroit
             adio●ster
             trois
             ou
             quattre
             mille
             Reisters
             plus
             ,
             cent
             Enseignes
             d'
             Infanterie
             Françoise
             ,
             &
             quarante
             de
             ses
             bons
             amys
             les
             Swisses
             .
             Et
             cecy
             n'
             empescheroit
             que
             les
             autres
             frontieres
             ne
             demurassent
             suffisament
             po●rueües
             d'
             hommes
          
           :
           If
           our
           King
           perceyued
           that
           any
           Neighbour
           of
           his
           meant
           to
           inuade
           his
           Frontiers
           ,
           I
           thinke
           he
           might
           easily
           compose
           an
           Army
           of
           sixty
           companies
           of
           men
           at
           Armes
           ,
           20.
           
           Corners
           of
           light
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fiue
           companies
           of
           Harquebusiers
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           amounting
           all
           to
           10000.
           
           Horse
           .
           To
           which
           hee
           might
           adde
           three
           or
           foure
           thousand
           Reysters
           ,
           &
           one
           hundred
           Ensignes
           of
           French
           foot
           ,
           and
           fourty
           Ensignes
           of
           his
           good
           confederates
           ,
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           yet
           mayntaine
           his
           other
           frontiers
           sufficiently
           manned
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           yee
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           foure
           thousand
           men
           at
           Armes
           ,
           well
           complete
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           proportion
           of
           light
           Horse
           and
           foote
           answerable
           ,
           sheweth
           the
           whole
           Flower
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           force
           of
           France
           .
           
           Howsoeuer
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           confidently
           auoweth
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           easily
           bee
           mustred
           ,
           and
           maintayned
           fourescore
           and
           odde
           thousand
           horse
           of
           one
           sort
           and
           other
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Lance
           and
           light
           horse
           .
           But
           I
           feare
           mee
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           sayth
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           of
           Athens
           ,
           hauing
           vsurped
           vpon
           the
           Democratie
           of
           that
           City
           :
           
           
             Ils
             estoyent
             que
             quattre
             cens
             ,
             et
             toutesfois
             se
             faisoient
             appeller
             les
             cinq
             mille
             :
          
           They
           were
           indeed
           but
           400.
           and
           yet
           caused
           themselues
           to
           be
           stiled
           ,
           The
           fiue
           thousand
           .
           So
           I
           feare
           me
           ,
           hee
           reckoneth
           after
           the
           Athenian
           rate
           ,
           ten
           for
           one
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Cabinets
           reason
           is
           this
           :
           There
           be
           in
           France
           fiftie
           thousand
           Gentlemen
           that
           are
           able
           to
           beare
           Armes
           :
           for
           (
           sayth
           he
           )
           rate
           this
           proportion
           at
           a
           Gentlemā
           in
           eche
           league
           ,
           by
           the
           measure
           of
           France
           (
           where
           are
           forty
           thousand
           in
           square
           )
           and
           it
           wanteth
           but
           a
           fift
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           sayth
           hee
           ,
           in
           some
           Countries
           ,
           ye
           shall
           haue
           thirty
           or
           forty
           ,
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           one
           league
           ,
           besides
           their
           children
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           would
           ,
           hee
           might
           compose
           a
           Gendarmery
           of
           8000.
           men
           at
           Armes
           ,
           and
           16000.
           
           Archers
           :
           which
           bodie
           of
           24000.
           
           Gentlemen
           ,
           would
           represent
           in
           the
           field
           60000.
           horse
           .
           Hee
           might
           also
           haue
           a
           
             cauallerie
             Legiere
          
           ,
           of
           foure
           or
           fiue
           thousand
           Gentlemen
           .
           He
           might
           also
           furnish
           the
           Ban
           and
           Arierban
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           olde
           fashion
           ,
           with
           twelue
           or
           fifteene
           thousand
           Gentlemen
           .
           And
           yet
           might
           hee
           haue
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           foure
           or
           fiue
           thousand
           for
           the
           State
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           gouernment
           of
           his
           Prouinces
           .
           This
           is
           his
           computation
           .
           But
           you
           shall
           see
           it
           proued
           ,
           when
           wee
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           exceedingly
           shortned
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           decayed
           in
           estate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           able
           to
           come
           neere
           this
           number
           .
           
           As
           good
           a
           consequent
           it
           were
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           because
           yee
           haue
           two
           or
           three
           millions
           of
           men
           in
           England
           ,
           able
           to
           fight
           ,
           that
           therefore
           our
           State
           can
           bring
           so
           many
           into
           the
           field
           :
           without
           considering
           the
           prouision
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           necessary
           .
           But
           this
           Cabinet
           was
           made
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           that
           was
           transported
           out
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           the
           heate
           of
           his
           zeale
           ,
           and
           hate
           to
           the
           temporall
           liuings
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Whose
           proiects
           and
           driftes
           are
           much
           like
           those
           of
           the
           
             Supplication
             of
             Beggars
          
           (
           a
           booke
           made
           in
           King
           Henry
           the
           eights
           dayes
           )
           where
           he
           frameth
           in
           his
           fancy
           an
           Vtopia
           and
           felicitie
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           hoped
           in
           France
           ,
           building
           Castles
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           and
           concluding
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           would
           please
           the
           King
           to
           aliene
           the
           Church
           temporall
           liuings
           ,
           and
           vnite
           them
           to
           the
           Domaine
           ,
           
             nihil
             est
             dictu
             facilius
          
           :
           (
           a
           thing
           easily
           sayd
           ,
           but
           not
           easily
           done
           )
           that
           ouer
           and
           besides
           the
           forces
           of
           fourescore
           thousand
           horse
           abouesaid
           ,
           hee
           might
           also
           maintayne
           an
           Infantery
           of
           the
           French
           Gentlemen
           of
           twelue
           thousand
           .
           Item
           ,
           another
           of
           the
           populare
           ,
           of
           forty
           eight
           thousand
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           yet
           another
           Infantery
           legionaire
           of
           48.
           thousand
           .
        
         
           The
           Supplication
           was
           answered
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           his
           booke
           ,
           called
           The
           
             Pitifull
             complaint
             of
             the
             puling
             soules
             in
             Purgatory
             :
          
           How
           well
           I
           knowe
           not
           ,
           but
           of
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           if
           such
           a
           number
           of
           horse
           and
           foote
           should
           either
           bee
           maintayned
           vpon
           the
           Church
           liuing
           ,
           or
           vpon
           the
           poore
           people
           (
           vpon
           whome
           all
           these
           charges
           of
           the
           Gend'armes
           lyeth
           ,
           here
           would
           bee
           many
           more
           puling
           soules
           ,
           and
           pitifull
           complayntes
           in
           France
           ,
           then
           are
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moores
          
           Purgatory
           .
        
         
           It
           then
           remaines
           ,
           that
           we
           hold
           our selues
           to
           the
           iudgement
           of
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           ,
           afore
           set
           downe
           ,
           who
           also
           confesseth
           ,
           
           that
           in
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           his
           time
           ,
           
           there
           were
           in
           the
           fielde
           ,
           twentie
           two
           thousand
           Lances
           ,
           but
           since
           the
           Gendarmerie
           was
           instituted
           ,
           were
           neuer
           but
           once
           at
           Valenciennes
           aboue
           ten
           thousand
           .
           For
           as
           for
           that
           great
           number
           ,
           whereof
           yee
           reade
           in
           
             M.
             d'
             Argenton
          
           ,
           that
           besieged
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           in
           Paris
           ,
           
           they
           were
           the
           Forces
           of
           three
           great
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           part
           Burgognons
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           yet
           one
           thing
           you
           must
           note
           ,
           why
           the
           French
           haue
           quit
           their
           Lances
           ,
           and
           serue
           al
           with
           the
           Pistol
           ,
           whereof
           yee
           shall
           read
           somewhat
           in
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           ,
           and
           heare
           more
           of
           others
           by
           discourse
           ,
           but
           nothing
           of
           mee
           by
           writing
           :
           for
           I
           dare
           not
           deale
           ,
           
             Vltra
             crepidam
          
           ,
           in
           a
           matter
           I
           vnderstand
           not
           fully
           .
        
         
           
           I
           must
           now
           remember
           you
           of
           the
           Officers
           for
           the
           war
           in
           France
           :
           and
           because
           warre
           is
           made
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           by
           land
           ,
           I
           must
           also
           reckon
           the
           Sea
           officers
           :
           for
           as
           for
           the
           French
           Kings
           forces
           at
           Sea
           ,
           I
           haue
           not
           yet
           learned
           that
           he
           hath
           any
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           say
           nothing
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           and
           principall
           ,
           and
           which
           commandeth
           all
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           euen
           the
           Peeres
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           
           is
           the
           Constable
           :
           Who
           ,
           as
           hath
           before
           beene
           remembred
           ,
           hath
           his
           name
           of
           
             Comes
             stabuli
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           the
           stable
           .
           For
           in
           former
           times
           the
           Kings
           chiefe
           Officers
           were
           called
           Counts
           ,
           with
           an
           addition
           of
           their
           office
           ,
           
           as
           
             Comes
             palatii
             ,
             Comes
             praesidii
             ,
             Comes
             rerum
             priuatarum
             ,
             Comes
             sacrarum
             largitionum
             ,
             Comes
             castrorum
             ,
             Comes
             nauium
             ,
          
           Count
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           Count
           of
           the
           Gard
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           though
           hee
           hath
           not
           now
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Kings
           horse
           ,
           yet
           keepeth
           he
           still
           the
           name
           :
           This
           office
           was
           erected
           in
           
             Lewes
             le
             Gros
          
           his
           time
           .
           It
           was
           bestowed
           vpon
           the
           house
           of
           Memorencie
           ,
           in
           Francis
           the
           first
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           remayneth
           still
           in
           the
           same
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ancient
           deuice
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Memorency
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Dieu
             aide
             le
             premier
             Chrestien
             ,
             et
             premier
             Baron
             de
             France
             :
          
           God
           ayd
           the
           first
           Christian
           ,
           &
           anciē●st
           Baron
           of
           France
           .
           Hee
           hath
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Sword
           royall
           .
           And
           as
           the
           
             Grand
             Escuyer
          
           :
           Great
           Esquire
           ,
           hath
           the
           Sword
           in
           the
           scabberd
           
             D'
             Azure
             ,
             semé
             de
             fleurs
             de
             Lys
             d'
             or
          
           :
           Azure
           seeded
           with
           flowers
           de
           Lyce
           ,
           or
           added
           to
           his
           Armes
           ,
           so
           beareth
           the
           Constable
           for
           an
           Honour
           ,
           the
           naked
           Sword
           ,
           the
           Mareschals
           beare
           the
           Hache
           ,
           Battel-axe
           :
           and
           the
           Admirals
           the
           Anchor
           .
           The
           Constable
           and
           Mareshals
           giue
           the
           othe
           to
           the
           King
           :
           He
           sitteth
           chiefe
           Iudge
           at
           the
           table
           of
           Marble
           ,
           vpon
           all
           persons
           ,
           Sutes
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           and
           complaints
           whatsoeuer
           touching
           the
           warres
           .
           When
           the
           King
           entreth
           a
           Citie
           ,
           in
           his
           greatest
           pompe
           ,
           or
           vpon
           a
           deliuerie
           ,
           he
           goeth
           before
           with
           the
           sword
           naked
           :
           &
           whē
           the
           King
           sitteth
           in
           Assembly
           of
           the
           three
           States
           ,
           he
           is
           placed
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           .
           He
           that
           killeth
           the
           Constable
           ,
           is
           guilty
           of
           high
           treason
           .
           The
           Mareshals
           are
           named
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           
           of
           
             (
             Marc.
             )
             Cheual
          
           ,
           a
           Horse
           :
           &
           
             (
             Schal
             .
             )
             maistre
          
           ,
           Master
           :
           
             Qui
             commande
             aux
             cheuaux
          
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           horse
           .
           Others
           ,
           
           of
           
             Marcha
             .
             i.
             limite
             ou
             frontiere
             ,
          
           March
           or
           frontier
           :
           
             quasi
             Prae●ectus
             limitum
          
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Marches
           .
           Till
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           two
           in
           all
           France
           ;
           after
           ,
           foure
           ,
           and
           now
           ten
           :
           for
           as
           is
           said
           before
           ,
           when
           any
           that
           held
           either
           some
           strong
           Towne
           or
           place
           of
           importance
           ,
           came
           in
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           hee
           did
           alwayes
           capitulate
           ,
           to
           haue
           some
           one
           of
           these
           Offices
           ,
           besides
           summes
           of
           money
           and
           Gouernments
           also
           :
           such
           was
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           saith
           Haillan
           .
           These
           ,
           
           vnder
           the
           Constable
           haue
           the
           cōmand
           ouer
           all
           Dukes
           ,
           Earles
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           Gensdarmes
           :
           but
           may
           neither
           giue
           battail
           ,
           make
           proclamation
           ,
           or
           Muster
           men
           ,
           without
           his
           cōmandement
           .
           
           They
           haue
           vnder
           them
           Lieutenants
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             Preuosts
             Marshals
          
           ,
           who
           haue
           the
           punishing
           of
           mutinous
           souldiers
           ,
           such
           as
           quit
           their
           colours
           ,
           Rogues
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           
           There
           is
           the
           office
           of
           Admirall
           ,
           
             Ce
             que
             les
             Mareschaux
             sont
             en
             vne
             Armée
             de
             terre
             ,
             l'
             Admiral
             est
             en
             vne
             nauale
             :
          
           
           
             &
             ces
             offices
             sont
             distinguez
             d'autant
             que
             le
             subiect
             est
             different
             &
             diuers
          
           :
           Looke
           what
           the
           Marshals
           are
           in
           a
           land-Armie
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           the
           Admirall
           in
           a
           Sea-Armie
           :
           and
           these
           two
           offices
           are
           seuerall
           ,
           because
           the
           subiect
           of
           their
           imployment
           is
           differing
           and
           vnlike
           .
        
         
           This
           office
           is
           the
           most
           ancient
           of
           all
           France
           :
           for
           Caesar
           speaketh
           thereof
           ,
           
           
             Les
             Admiraux
             de
             la
             Prouence
             ,
             de
             Bretagne
             &
             Narbonne
             sont
             louës
             pour
             la
             pratique
             &
             dexterité
             des
             guerres
             nauaìes
          
           :
           The
           Admirals
           of
           
             Prouence
             ,
             Bretaigne
          
           ,
           and
           Narbon
           are
           much
           commended
           for
           their
           practise
           and
           skill
           in
           sea-seruice
           .
        
         
           I
           maruaile
           therefore
           ,
           why
           
             du
             Haillan
          
           reporteth
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           first
           made
           in
           Charlemagnes
           dayes
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           M.
           Ritland
           was
           the
           first
           that
           was
           made
           .
           There
           are
           now
           foure
           Admiralties
           ,
           
             France
             ,
             Bretagne
             ,
             Guyenne
          
           ,
           and
           Prouence
           .
           This
           last
           is
           alwayes
           annexed
           to
           the
           gouernourship
           of
           that
           Countrey
           :
           So
           that
           of
           Guienne
           likewise
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           who
           before
           was
           Gouernour
           and
           Admirall
           of
           Guyenne
           :
           but
           since
           he
           hath
           diuided
           the
           commandes
           .
           Yee
           may
           obserue
           in
           histories
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           while
           the
           French
           voyages
           were
           vpon
           the
           Leuant
           Seas
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           
             Holy-land
             ,
             Sicile
          
           ,
           or
           Naples
           ,
           or
           whithersoeuer
           ,
           the
           French
           alwayes
           had
           their
           vessels
           and
           Commanders
           out
           of
           
             Italy
             .
             La
             France
             empruntoit
             ses
             Admiraux
             de
             Genes
             ,
          
           
           
             Pise
             ,
             de
             Venise
             ,
             &
             de
             Luques
          
           :
           France
           borrowed
           their
           Admirals
           from
           
             Genoa
             ,
             Pisa
             ,
             Venice
          
           ,
           and
           Luca.
           These
           haue
           the
           tenth
           of
           
           all
           wracke
           ,
           prize
           or
           prisoners
           ,
           that
           are
           taken
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Before
           the
           inuention
           of
           Shot
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Officer
           in
           France
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Grand
             Maistre
             des
             arbalestiers
          
           ,
           
           
             et
             Cranequiners
          
           ,
           Great
           Master
           of
           the
           Crosse-bowes
           and
           Ingines
           :
           (
           for
           Cranequin
           ,
           is
           a
           generall
           word
           for
           all
           instrumēts
           of
           battery
           )
           which
           Office
           is
           now
           called
           The
           
             Grand
             Maistre
             de
             l'
             Artillerie
          
           ,
           Great
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillerie
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           also
           ,
           immediatly
           after
           the
           inuention
           of
           Shot
           ,
           was
           called
           
             Capitaine
             Generall
             de
             l'
             Artillerie
          
           ,
           Captaine
           Generall
           of
           the
           Artillerie
           .
        
         
           You
           haue
           also
           
             Treasurers
             for
             the
             Warres
          
           ,
           
           which
           are
           either
           ordinarie
           ,
           or
           extraordinarie
           :
           Those
           pay
           the
           Gensdarmes
           ,
           and
           these
           the
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Infanterie
           .
           Treasurers
           ordinarie
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           there
           bee
           places
           where
           they
           Muster
           :
           Of
           extraordinary
           ,
           there
           be
           alwayes
           foure
           .
        
         
           The
           Heraults
           of
           France
           are
           sixe
           ,
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Guyenne
          
           ,
           
           
             Valois
             ,
             Bretagne
             ,
             Burgogne
          
           ,
           so
           called
           of
           the
           Countreyes
           (
           as
           with
           vs
           in
           England
           )
           and
           Mont-ioy
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           Their
           ancient
           Office
           was
           to
           bee
           present
           at
           all
           Iusts
           ,
           and
           Tournements
           ,
           to
           carrie
           warre
           or
           peace
           ,
           to
           summon
           places
           ,
           to
           defie
           enemie-Princes
           ,
           to
           giue
           armes
           to
           men
           new
           ennobled
           :
           But
           now
           they
           bee
           onely
           vsed
           at
           Feastes
           ,
           Coronations
           ,
           Solemnities
           ,
           Funerals
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           no
           more
           vsed
           in
           the
           treatie
           and
           negotiation
           with
           forraine
           Princes
           .
           I
           thinke
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           Office
           hath
           of
           late
           yeeres
           beene
           bestowed
           vpon
           vnworthy
           and
           insufficient
           persons
           .
           It
           shall
           here
           be
           needlesse
           to
           name
           all
           other
           his
           Officers
           of
           the
           Warres
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           one
           with
           those
           of
           other
           Countreyes
           ,
           as
           
             Collonell
             ,
             Captaine
             ,
             Sergeant
             ,
             Lieftenant
             ,
             Ensigne
             ,
             Capporall
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           I
           will
           onely
           remember
           in
           a
           word
           the
           French
           maner
           
           of
           Mustering
           ,
           March
           ,
           Charge
           ,
           and
           seruice
           ingenerall
           ,
           and
           then
           proceed
           to
           the
           next
           branch
           of
           this
           relation
           .
           We
           must
           obserue
           ,
           that
           (
           excepting
           the
           
             gens
             d'
             armes
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiments
           abouenamed
           )
           when
           any
           Souldiers
           are
           taken
           vp
           for
           the
           warres
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           pressed
           ,
           as
           with
           vs
           ,
           but
           the
           Captayne
           hauing
           his
           Commission
           ,
           
           gathereth
           them
           vp
           by
           sound
           of
           Drumme
           ,
           entertayning
           onely
           such
           as
           will
           (
           which
           may
           be
           some
           cause
           of
           the
           badnesse
           ,
           and
           basenesse
           of
           the
           French
           foote
           )
           for
           being
           commonly
           the
           rascall
           sort
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           haue
           no
           other
           meanes
           ,
           there
           cannot
           settle
           in
           their
           abiect
           mindes
           ,
           that
           true
           and
           honourable
           resolution
           requisite
           in
           a
           Souldier
           .
           This
           Commission
           must
           first
           be
           shewed
           to
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           Lieutenāt-generall
           ,
           Bailiffe
           ,
           or
           Seneshall
           of
           the
           Prouince
           ,
           vpon
           paine
           of
           death
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           good
           ,
           except
           it
           bee
           signed
           by
           the
           King
           ▪
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           estate
           ,
           and
           sealed
           with
           the
           great
           Seale
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           leuyed
           ,
           are
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Prouince
           ,
           where
           they
           be
           taken
           vp
           ,
           till
           they
           depart
           the
           same
           .
           
           Their
           March
           it
           should
           seeme
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           more
           sharpe
           then
           ours
           ;
           
             For
             I
             remember
             I
             haue
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             vpon
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             olde
             
               Marshall
               Biron
            
             should
             bid
             
               Sir
               Roger
               Williams
            
             bring
             vp
             his
             companies
             faster
             ,
             
             taxing
             the
             slow
             March
             of
             the
             English.
             Sir
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             with
             this
             March
             our
             forefathers
             conquered
             your
             Countrey
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             I
             meane
             not
             to
             alter
             it
             ,
             A
             memorable
             answere
             of
             an
             honourable
             Souldier
             ,
             For
             the
             French
             Charge
             ,
             
             ye
             shall
             heare
             the
             Spanyards
             opinion
             out
             of
             
               La
               Nouë
               ,
               L'infanterie
               Françoise
               escaramouche
               brauement
               de
               loin
               et
               la
               Cauellerie
               a
               vne
               furieuse
               boutée
               à
               l'
               affront
               ,
               puis
               apres
               qu'
               elle
               s'
               accommode
            
             :
          
           The
           French
           Infantery
           skirmisheth
           brauely
           afarre
           off
           ,
           &
           the
           Cauallery
           giues
           a
           furious
           onset
           at
           the
           first
           charge
           :
           but
           after
           that
           first
           heate
           ,
           they
           
           will
           take
           egges
           for
           their
           money
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           is
           that
           which
           all
           writers
           giue
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           best
           agrees
           with
           their
           nature
           :
           for
           we
           may
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           hote
           at
           the
           onset
           ,
           
           
             que
             perdit
             le
             souffle
             au
             mileu
             de
             la
             carriere
          
           :
           That
           he
           lost
           his
           winde
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           carriere
           .
           Or
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Fabius
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           
           His
           valour
           is
           
             comme
             vn
             fe●
             de
             paille
             ,
             et
             vne
             flamme
             allumée
             en
             vne
             matiere
             de
             peu
             de
             durée
             :
          
           Like
           a
           fire
           of
           straw
           ,
           and
           a
           flame
           kindled
           in
           matter
           of
           small
           continuance
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           French
           discipline
           ,
           
           Caesar
           himselfe
           saith
           they
           had
           it
           first
           from
           vs
           ,
           
             Gallorum
             disciplina
             in
             Britannia
             reperta
             ,
             atque
             inde
             in
             Galli●m
             translata
             esse
             dicitur
             ,
             et
             nunc
             qui
             eam
             rem
             diligentiùs
             cognoscere
             volunt
             ,
             plerunque
             illò
             discendi
             causa
             proficiscuntur
          
           :
           T
           is
           said
           ,
           the
           discipline
           of
           the
           Gaules
           was
           first
           inuented
           in
           Britanny
           ,
           &
           from
           thence
           translated
           into
           Gallia
           ;
           &
           now
           such
           as
           desire
           to
           attaine
           the
           perfectiō
           thereof
           ,
           commonly
           trauell
           thither
           to
           learne
           it
           .
           But
           they
           haue
           long
           since
           degenerated
           frō
           their
           old
           discipline
           of
           war
           :
           &
           they
           thēselues
           confesse
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           late
           ciuill
           wars
           ,
           where
           Soldiers
           ,
           in
           all
           disordred
           &
           dissolute
           maner
           ,
           haue
           bin
           giuē
           to
           pillage
           ,
           &
           volleries
           ,
           (
           the
           euery
           )
           that
           it
           is
           very
           much
           abbastardie
           ,
           abastardized
           :
           Whereof
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           cōplayneth
           in
           his
           discourses
           ,
           
           
             Quant
             à
             la
             discipline
             Militaire
             ,
             i●
             faut
             confesser
             qu'elle
             est
             gisante
             aulict
             tourmentée
             d'vne
             griefue
             maladie
          
           ▪
           As
           for
           the
           military
           discipline
           ,
           we
           must
           cōfesse
           ,
           that
           she
           keeps
           her
           bed
           ,
           sicke
           of
           a
           very
           deadly
           disease
           .
           The
           Noblesse
           fight
           always
           on
           hors
           ,
           &
           thinke
           it
           a
           dishonor
           to
           serue
           on
           foot
           .
           
           But
           Com.
           saith
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           in
           the
           wars
           with
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           quit
           their
           horses
           ,
           
             car
             lors
             ils
             estoyent
             le
             plus
             honorez
             qui
             descendoyent
             ,
             à
             fin
             que
             le
             peuple
             en
             fust
             plus
             asseure
             et
             combattist
             mieux
             ,
             et
             tenoyent
             cela
             des
             Anglois
          
           ▪
           For
           they
           were
           then
           most
           honored
           ,
           that
           lighted
           on
           foot
           ,
           
           to
           the
           end
           the
           people
           might
           be
           the
           more
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           fight
           more
           valiantly
           :
           and
           this
           they
           learned
           of
           the
           English.
           And
           it
           is
           no
           questiō
           ,
           but
           if
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Nobilitie
           would
           doe
           so
           ,
           it
           would
           much
           confirme
           their
           foote
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           their
           valour
           and
           abiding
           ,
           and
           recouer
           that
           reputation
           ,
           which
           now
           their
           foote
           haue
           lost
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           thinke
           this
           the
           least
           reason
           ,
           why
           our
           Ancestors
           haue
           wonne
           so
           many
           battelles
           vpon
           them
           ,
           namely
           ,
           for
           that
           wee
           euer
           haue
           had
           men
           of
           Noble
           houses
           ,
           to
           lead
           &
           serue
           on
           foot
           with
           our
           forces
           .
           A
           notable
           cause
           to
           confirme
           and
           assure
           the
           vnsteady
           headinesse
           of
           a
           multitude
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           opinion
           that
           the
           world
           hath
           of
           our
           foot
           ,
           ye
           shall
           obserue
           what
           the
           same
           writer
           elsewhere
           sayth
           ,
           
             Bonnes
             gens
             de
             pied
          
           ,
           
           
             et
             meilleurs
             que
             leurs
             voisins
             ,
             comme
             nous
             pourrions
             auiourd
             '
             huy
             dire
             les
             Anglois
             et
             les
             Suisses
          
           :
           They
           be
           good
           foote
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           say
           now
           adayes
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Swissers
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           where
           hee
           opineth
           of
           the
           maner
           of
           seruice
           ,
           he
           sayth
           :
           
             Mon
             aduis
             est
             ,
             que
             la
             souueraine
             chose
             du
             monde
             es
             battaille
             sont
             les
             Archers
             ,
             et
             la
             fleurdes
             Archers
             sont
             les
             Anglois
          
           :
           My
           opinion
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           battels
           ,
           Archers
           are
           the
           weight
           that
           turnes
           the
           ballance
           ,
           and
           of
           Archers
           ,
           the
           English
           are
           the
           flower
           :
           where
           he
           likewise
           discourseth
           ,
           how
           daungerous
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           abide
           a
           battel
           ,
           except
           your
           foote
           be
           much
           the
           better
           :
           which
           in
           my
           opinion
           was
           no
           little
           cause
           why
           the
           French
           King
           fought
           not
           with
           the
           Cardinall
           this
           last
           yere
           97.
           before
           Amiens
           ,
           because
           the
           enemies
           foote
           were
           holden
           in
           number
           eighteene
           thousand
           (
           though
           I
           hardly
           thinke
           they
           were
           so
           many
           )
           a
           number
           full
           as
           great
           as
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldier
           farre
           better
           ,
           they
           being
           all
           French
           ,
           except
           some
           
           three
           thousand
           English
           ,
           and
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           theirs
           the
           choyse
           men
           of
           all
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           &
           experienced
           Soldiers
           in
           those
           Low
           Countries
           .
           For
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Gensd'armes
           were
           two
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           holden
           also
           much
           the
           better
           men
           ,
           aswell
           because
           there
           was
           in
           a
           maner
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           &
           Flower
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           they
           had
           the
           aduantage
           in
           the
           maner
           of
           weapon
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           French
           serueth
           with
           the
           Pistoll
           ,
           &
           the
           Spanyard
           still
           holds
           him
           to
           his
           Lance.
           But
           I
           make
           no
           question
           ,
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           oddes
           on
           foote
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           chiefe
           cause
           why
           we
           fought
           not
           that
           day
           :
           for
           we
           had
           a
           goodly
           fayre
           Field
           ,
           and
           playne
           as
           might
           be
           possible
           ,
           as
           also
           large
           :
           a
           singular
           aduantage
           for
           him
           which
           is
           strongest
           in
           horse
           :
           So
           had
           we
           the
           winde
           and
           Sunne
           in
           our
           backes
           ,
           which
           are
           holden
           no
           small
           helpes
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           :
           the
           King
           thought
           it
           no
           policy
           to
           play
           all
           his
           Rest
           at
           once
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           haue
           lost
           more
           at
           one
           game
           ,
           then
           hee
           had
           got
           in
           eight
           yeeres
           :
           hee
           had
           no
           reason
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           the
           Card
           that
           was
           now
           going
           ,
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Gold
           (
           as
           the
           Prouerbe
           is
           )
           considering
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           meanes
           hee
           should
           gayne
           the
           Towne
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           reassure
           other
           Cities
           that
           then
           stoode
           wauering
           ,
           and
           recouer
           his
           reputation
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           losse
           of
           that
           Towne
           was
           much
           disputed
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           somewhat
           hath
           beene
           sayde
           before
           :
           I
           therefore
           leaue
           to
           speake
           further
           thereof
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           French
           forces
           ,
           or
           seruice
           in
           warres
           ,
           with
           the
           onely
           remembrance
           of
           a
           French
           mans
           reason
           ,
           who
           thought
           himselfe
           no
           small
           wise
           man
           ,
           that
           would
           needes
           proue
           that
           the
           French
           seruice
           ,
           and
           Souldier
           also
           ,
           was
           better
           then
           the
           English
           :
           Because
           (
           sayth
           he
           )
           wee
           haue
           
           more
           old
           Captaynes
           in
           France
           ,
           then
           you
           in
           England
           .
           Much
           like
           the
           reason
           of
           Rablais
           ,
           
           who
           would
           needes
           proue
           ,
           that
           drunkennesse
           was
           better
           for
           the
           body
           then
           Phisike
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           more
           old
           drunkards
           ,
           then
           old
           Phisicians
           .
        
         
           It
           now
           remayneth
           I
           speake
           of
           his
           Expence
           ,
           which
           chiefly
           consisteth
           in
           these
           two
           things
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           
           namely
           ,
           his
           Court
           and
           his
           Forces
           :
           wherein
           it
           is
           very
           hard
           to
           relate
           an
           exact
           proportion
           ,
           considering
           not
           onely
           the
           varietie
           and
           difference
           of
           writers
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           vncertainty
           of
           the
           numbers
           of
           Pensionai●es
           ,
           or
           prouisioned
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           change
           and
           alteration
           of
           their
           allowance
           ,
           not
           continuing
           alwayes
           the
           same
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           most
           commonly
           reported
           ,
           and
           seemeth
           neerest
           the
           truth
           ,
           is
           this
           :
           The
           maintenance
           of
           fiue
           Regiments
           of
           foote
           ,
           at
           sixe
           Crownes
           the
           moneth
           ,
           commeth
           to
           foure
           hundred
           sixtie
           eight
           thousand
           Crownes
           the
           yere
           ,
           besides
           the
           pension
           of
           5.
           
           Collonels
           ,
           at
           two
           thousand
           Crownes
           a
           peece
           ;
           thirty
           Captaynes
           at
           one
           thousand
           pension
           a
           man
           ;
           as
           many
           Lieutenants
           at
           fiue
           hundred
           ,
           and
           Ensignes
           at
           three
           hundred
           the
           peece
           ;
           which
           is
           in
           all
           seuenty
           foure
           thousand
           :
           which
           added
           to
           the
           first
           summe
           ,
           makes
           the
           whole
           charge
           of
           these
           Regiments
           ,
           yerely
           to
           amount
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           fiue
           hundred
           forty
           two
           thousand
           Crownes
           .
           This
           proportion
           differeth
           not
           much
           from
           that
           of
           Bodin
           ,
           
           where
           he
           sayth
           ,
           The
           King
           might
           maintayne
           in
           ordinary
           twenty
           thousand
           foote
           ,
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           three
           millions
           ,
           and
           fiue
           hundred
           thousand
           liures
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           reduce
           to
           Crownes
           ,
           and
           to
           one
           number
           of
           sixe
           thousand
           foote
           ,
           commeth
           to
           a
           lesse
           rate
           then
           that
           other
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           foure
           hūdred
           eight
           thousand
           ,
           three
           hundred
           thirty
           three
           Crownes
           :
           but
           I
           
           think
           ,
           that
           former
           is
           neerer
           the
           truth
           .
           For
           the
           allowance
           of
           his
           Gensd'armes
           ,
           which
           are
           reckoned
           at
           sixe
           thousand
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           said
           (
           though
           in
           truth
           there
           be
           but
           foure
           )
           for
           he
           payeth
           thus
           many
           ,
           I
           follow
           the
           proportion
           of
           them
           that
           say
           ,
           that
           51750.
           crownes
           ,
           is
           the
           ordinary
           allowance
           for
           one
           company
           of
           a
           hundred
           yerely
           :
           for
           where
           are
           sixe
           thousand
           men
           at
           Armes
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           are
           eighteene
           thousand
           horse
           in
           all
           .
           After
           this
           rate
           then
           of
           the
           hundred
           before
           set
           downe
           ,
           the
           whole
           Gensd'armery
           amounteth
           to
           3105000.
           crownes
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           expence
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           
           you
           shall
           heare
           it
           to
           be
           thus
           rated
           :
           The
           Table
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           at
           112000.
           crownes
           :
           for
           his
           
             menus
             plaisirs
          
           ,
           petty
           pleasures
           ,
           a
           thousand
           crownes
           a
           day
           in
           all
           165000.
           
           (
           But
           this
           was
           a
           proportion
           for
           the
           last
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           giuer
           .
           )
           For
           the
           grand
           and
           
             petite
             Escuyrie
          
           ,
           great
           and
           little
           Stable
           ,
           190000.
           
           For
           the
           Constable
           ,
           24000.
           
           For
           the
           
             grand
             Maistre
          
           ,
           great
           Master
           ,
           20000.
           
           For
           the
           Mareshals
           of
           France
           ,
           18000.
           apeece
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           but
           foure
           ;
           for
           now
           it
           is
           a
           Title
           onely
           ,
           without
           either
           pension
           or
           commaund
           ,
           saue
           only
           in
           the
           foure
           chiefe
           .
           For
           the
           Admirall
           ,
           15000.
           for
           the
           
             grand
             Veneur
          
           ,
           great
           Hunt
           ,
           16000.
           
           For
           the
           Gouernours
           of
           his
           Prouinces
           in
           all
           ,
           188000.
           
           For
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           their
           pension
           1200.
           crownes
           apeece
           ,
           in
           all
           sixe
           hundred
           thousand
           .
           For
           the
           Captaines
           of
           his
           Gards
           ,
           
             à
             cheual
          
           ,
           on
           Horse
           ,
           two
           thousand
           apeece
           .
           For
           their
           Lieutenants
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           .
           For
           two
           thousand
           Swisse
           of
           his
           Gard
           ,
           ten
           crownes
           a
           month
           ,
           24840.
           
           For
           all
           other
           domesticall
           Officers
           ,
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           .
           For
           Heraults
           ,
           sixe
           thousand
           .
           For
           Mareshals
           of
           lodgings
           and
           Fourriers
           ,
           4600.
           
           For
           Preuost
           Marshals
           
           of
           Prouinces
           ,
           a
           thousand
           a
           peece
           ,
           in
           all
           twentie
           foure
           thousand
           .
           For
           twentie
           foure
           hundred
           Archers
           to
           attend
           these
           Preuosts
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           Office
           ,
           seuen
           hundred
           and
           twentie
           thousand
           Crownes
           .
           For
           his
           Ambassadours
           in
           diuers
           Countreyes
           ,
           two
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           thousand
           .
           For
           his
           Officers
           of
           Finances
           ,
           Treasurers
           ,
           Receiuers
           ,
           Controlers
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           like
           Offices
           through
           France
           ,
           an
           infinite
           &
           incredible
           summe
           :
           As
           also
           for
           such
           numbers
           of
           horse
           and
           foote
           as
           the
           Cabinet
           setteth
           downe
           ,
           besides
           these
           Gensdarmes
           and
           Regiments
           ,
           which
           yee
           heare
           prouided
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kings
           pay
           .
        
         
           But
           yee
           must
           obserue
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           these
           Court
           charges
           and
           others
           here
           beforemencioned
           (
           except
           those
           of
           his
           Forces
           )
           yee
           are
           not
           to
           make
           any
           ground
           as
           of
           a
           trueth
           :
           they
           being
           onely
           the
           supposed
           charges
           ,
           set
           downe
           by
           this
           said
           Authour
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           errors
           in
           other
           matters
           ,
           hath
           also
           lost
           his
           credit
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           remember
           them
           ,
           that
           yee
           might
           thereby
           haue
           some
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           difference
           of
           those
           Offices
           ,
           and
           how
           one
           exceedeth
           another
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           pension
           and
           benefit
           ,
           as
           in
           precedents
           and
           honour
           .
        
         
           To
           speake
           either
           particularly
           of
           the
           Court
           expenses
           ,
           or
           generally
           what
           they
           be
           certaine
           ,
           I
           cannot
           ,
           not
           hauing
           heard
           any
           thing
           thereof
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           it
           is
           supposed
           ,
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           is
           fiue
           hundred
           Crownes
           a
           day
           .
           But
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           late
           Warres
           haue
           forced
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           to
           be
           at
           infinite
           charge
           :
           for
           yee
           shall
           read
           in
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           ,
           that
           aboue
           twenty
           yeres
           since
           ,
           
             Nos
             roys
             ont
             dependu
             aux
             guerres
             ciuiles
             soinant
             dix
             millions
             d'or
             .
          
           
           Our
           Kings
           haue
           spent
           in
           the
           ciuill
           Warres
           ,
           sixtie
           millions
           
           of
           Crownes
           .
           And
           it
           is
           said
           that
           
             Monsieur
             Gobelin
             ,
             Treasorer
             d'
             Espurgne
             ,
          
           Treasorer
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           passed
           his
           accompts
           this
           last
           yeere
           ,
           for
           twentie
           one
           millions
           
             d'
             or
          
           ,
           of
           Crownes
           :
           so
           deare
           was
           the
           recouering
           of
           Amiens
           :
           for
           no
           question
           ,
           there
           was
           his
           greatest
           expence
           ,
           (
           except
           the
           pay
           of
           Financers
           wages
           .
           )
        
         
           What
           then
           hath
           bene
           the
           expence
           in
           these
           eight
           and
           thirtie
           yeeres
           space
           of
           the
           Ciuill
           warres
           ,
           may
           easily
           bee
           coniectured
           to
           be
           infinit
           ,
           considering
           withall
           the
           lauish
           prodigalitie
           ,
           and
           immeasureable
           spending
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           last
           :
           who
           some
           let
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           hee
           left
           the
           state
           engaged
           by
           one
           meanes
           and
           other
           ;
           as
           namely
           ,
           the
           sale
           of
           his
           Aides
           ,
           
           the
           alienation
           of
           his
           Domaine
           ,
           and
           money
           taken
           vp
           to
           vsurie
           ,
           not
           much
           lesse
           then
           two
           hundred
           millions
           of
           Crownes
           in
           debt
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           wee
           may
           say
           ,
           this
           King
           findes
           France
           ,
           after
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           as
           Vespasian
           found
           the
           Empire
           after
           Nero
           ,
           and
           Caligula
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           had
           giuen
           away
           fiue
           and
           fiftie
           millions
           ,
           
           and
           the
           other
           had
           spent
           sixtie
           seuen
           in
           one
           yeere
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           protesteth
           in
           open
           Senate
           ,
           
             Quadringenties
             millies
          
           .
           i.
           1000.
           
             mill
             .
             opus
             esse
             vt
             resp
             ▪
             stare
             possit
             .
          
           But
           no
           maruaile
           ,
           though
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           grew
           farre
           into
           debt
           ,
           considering
           that
           euen
           before
           these
           Ciuill
           warres
           ,
           when
           was
           no
           such
           necessitie
           of
           expence
           ,
           Henry
           the
           second
           ought
           more
           in
           12.
           yeeres
           ,
           saith
           Bodin
           ,
           
           then
           his
           predecessors
           had
           leuied
           vpon
           France
           in
           forty
           yeres
           before
           by
           all
           meanes
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Chancellour
           auoweth
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           Francis
           the
           second
           his
           time
           ,
           
           that
           the
           King
           could
           not
           quit
           his
           debts
           ,
           which
           his
           Grand-father
           and
           Father
           left
           him
           in
           ,
           in
           ten
           yeres
           :
           Which
           debts
           ,
           Bodin
           in
           particular
           proueth
           ,
           
           to
           bee
           about
           the
           summe
           of
           fortie
           
           three
           millions
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           same
           place
           hee
           setteth
           down
           ,
           namely
           ,
           2312610.
           
           
             De
             prests
             gratuits
          
           ,
           (
           of
           loanes
           or
           priuy
           Seales
           ,
           
             Dont
             il
             ne
             payoiet
             point
             d'
             interest
             ,
          
           15926555.
           for
           which
           hee
           payed
           interest
           :
           and
           775979.
           which
           he
           was
           yet
           owing
           in
           arrerages
           ,
           of
           the
           vsance
           behinde
           to
           be
           paide
           .
           Besides
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
          
           ,
           and
           other
           debts
           for
           marriages
           ,
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           8514592.
           
           Besides
           other
           debts
           to
           particular
           Marchants
           ,
           of
           1564787.
           
           As
           also
           the
           summe
           of
           14961778.
           for
           which
           his
           Aides
           ,
           Domaine
           ,
           and
           Gabelle
           of
           Salt
           was
           engaged
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           3000000.
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           the
           
             Hostell
             de
             Paris
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Chamber
           or
           Towne-house
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           beginning
           of
           all
           this
           is
           imputed
           to
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           hauing
           in
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           one
           million
           ,
           and
           seuen
           hundred
           thousand
           Crownes
           in
           ready
           money
           ,
           would
           notwithstanding
           take
           vp
           great
           imprests
           of
           money
           at
           great
           vsance
           ,
           to
           enable
           himselfe
           to
           goe
           through
           with
           his
           warres
           in
           Italy
           .
           A
           course
           very
           ill
           taken
           :
           and
           (
           if
           we
           may
           compare
           great
           things
           with
           small
           )
           much
           like
           to
           a
           couetous
           and
           greedie-minded
           man
           ,
           who
           will
           venter
           vpon
           a
           purchase
           of
           his
           neighbours
           land
           ,
           before
           he
           bee
           well
           prouided
           for
           such
           a
           purpose
           ,
           but
           taketh
           vp
           money
           to
           loane
           ,
           which
           so
           eateth
           into
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           at
           last
           forced
           not
           onely
           to
           sell
           his
           new
           purchase
           ,
           but
           his
           ancient
           inheritance
           also
           .
        
         
           For
           by
           these
           great
           interests
           ,
           a
           Prince
           is
           brought
           to
           one
           of
           these
           two
           extremities
           ,
           either
           vtterly
           to
           ouerthrow
           his
           Domaine
           and
           Finances
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           are
           good
           examples
           :
           or
           else
           to
           play
           Bankrupt
           and
           pay
           no
           body
           ,
           as
           now
           of
           late
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           hath
           done
           ,
           with
           the
           Marchants
           of
           
             Genoa
             ,
             Florence
             ,
             Ausburghe
          
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Bankes
           in
           Christendome
           :
           insomuch
           as
           
           the
           last
           yeere
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           in
           Italy
           ,
           ye
           should
           heare
           them
           say
           in
           derision
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spayne
           had
           made
           more
           ill
           faces
           vpon
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           then
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           ,
           the
           famous
           Paynter
           and
           Caruer
           ,
           had
           euer
           made
           good
           faces
           in
           all
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           King
           Philip
           learned
           this
           kind
           of
           borrowing
           ,
           of
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           his
           father
           ,
           who
           at
           one
           time
           was
           indebted
           fiftie
           millions
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           Domaynes
           ,
           and
           Reuenues
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Millaine
           were
           morgaged
           ,
           and
           once
           also
           in
           twenty
           yeres
           discharged
           all
           his
           debts
           on
           this
           fashion
           .
           And
           surely
           so
           they
           may
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Creditors
           bee
           no
           losers
           (
           so
           vnreasonable
           is
           the
           interest
           they
           take
           )
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spayne
           payeth
           thirty
           ,
           or
           forty
           ,
           
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           in
           the
           hundred
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           money
           hee
           hath
           of
           the
           Genoueses
           ,
           before
           his
           Souldiers
           receiue
           it
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Kings
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           crye
           quittance
           with
           their
           Creanciers
           (
           Creditors
           )
           in
           like
           maner
           ,
           but
           running
           on
           further
           ,
           and
           further
           ,
           these
           fortie
           yeeres
           ,
           as
           hauing
           great
           troubles
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           great
           charges
           ,
           and
           little
           or
           no
           benefit
           by
           their
           Finances
           ,
           and
           ayds
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           former
           alienation
           )
           wherewith
           to
           defray
           thē
           :
           It
           must
           needes
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           is
           infinitely
           indebted
           ,
           but
           whether
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           two
           hundred
           millions
           or
           no
           (
           though
           it
           be
           generally
           reported
           )
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           .
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             Bretagne
          
           ,
           in
           Charles
           9.
           anno
           ,
           1562.
           in
           his
           Harangue
           (
           Oration
           )
           for
           the
           third
           estate
           at
           the
           assembly
           of
           Saint
           Germaine
           ,
           
           after
           many
           wayes
           disputed
           how
           to
           pay
           that
           Kings
           debts
           ,
           concludes
           this
           as
           the
           best
           :
           The
           temporall
           liuings
           of
           the
           Church
           (
           sayth
           hee
           )
           are
           foure
           millions
           of
           rent
           ,
           yeerely
           :
           this
           sold
           ,
           would
           amount
           to
           
           one
           hundred
           and
           twentie
           millions
           .
           Of
           these
           ,
           forty
           eight
           millions
           may
           be
           put
           in
           sure
           hands
           ,
           to
           interest
           ,
           for
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           which
           would
           yeerely
           yeeld
           them
           their
           foure
           millions
           ,
           
             à
             denier
             douze
          
           ,
           at
           8.
           and
           one
           third
           of
           eight
           in
           the
           hundred
           ,
           as
           commonly
           they
           let
           in
           France
           .
           Then
           would
           remaine
           for
           the
           King
           seuenty
           two
           millions
           :
           wherewith
           forty
           two
           millions
           hee
           might
           pay
           his
           debts
           ,
           and
           redeeme
           his
           Domaine
           and
           Finances
           morgaged
           :
           And
           with
           the
           thirtie
           that
           remayne
           ,
           he
           might
           fortifie
           his
           frontiers
           ,
           entertayne
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           encrease
           his
           Ban
           and
           Arrierban
           ,
           and
           furnish
           himselfe
           with
           Shipping
           .
           If
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           so
           wise
           a
           Counseller
           ,
           as
           was
           any
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           could
           not
           deuise
           possibly
           how
           to
           pay
           the
           Kings
           debtes
           ,
           without
           selling
           the
           Church
           lands
           ,
           you
           may
           imagine
           it
           will
           be
           a
           hard
           matter
           ,
           to
           deuise
           how
           to
           discharge
           them
           now
           ,
           that
           they
           bee
           growne
           fiue
           times
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           then
           they
           were
           .
           For
           all
           his
           Domayne
           is
           morgaged
           ,
           as
           before
           is
           sayd
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           greater
           part
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           sayth
           )
           that
           is
           engaged
           for
           15.
           millions
           ,
           
           which
           is
           worth
           50.
           
        
         
           His
           rents
           of
           his
           Aydes
           are
           also
           gone
           :
           for
           they
           are
           engaged
           to
           each
           Generallity
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Rouen
             ,
             Caen
             ,
             &c.
          
           to
           the
           number
           of
           one
           &
           twenty
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           each
           hath
           his
           portion
           therein
           :
           which
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           to
           set
           downe
           in
           particular
           .
           His
           Offices
           are
           all
           sold
           ,
           and
           many
           thousand
           erected
           ,
           ouer
           and
           besides
           the
           ordinarie
           ,
           and
           money
           also
           made
           of
           them
           .
           His
           poore
           people
           are
           already
           with
           these
           ciuill
           Warres
           so
           spoyled
           ,
           and
           impouerished
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           almost
           nothing
           to
           be
           had
           .
        
         
           I
           see
           not
           therefore
           ,
           but
           we
           should
           say
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Recueil
             de
             l'
             estat
             de
             France
          
           saith
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sauoy
           ,
           
           
             Quant-à
             son
             argent
             ,
             pour
             faire
             bonne
             chere
             en
             sa
             maison
             
             il
             y
             en
             a
             assez
             ,
             mais
             pour
             faire
             me
             si
             grande
             guerre
             ,
             non
          
           :
           As
           touching
           his
           money
           ,
           hee
           hath
           enough
           to
           make
           good
           chea●e
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           maintayne
           so
           great
           a
           warre
           .
           So
           hee
           ,
           to
           make
           merry
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           this
           merry
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           hath
           money
           enough
           :
           
             mais
             pour
             payer
             vne
             si
             grande
             summe
             ,
             non
             :
          
           But
           not
           to
           pay
           so
           great
           a
           summe
           of
           debtes
           .
        
         
           It
           now
           remayneth
           to
           speake
           of
           his
           Entrade
           ,
           or
           Reuenue
           :
           For
           a
           Prince
           cannot
           haue
           peace
           without
           war
           ,
           no●
           warre
           without
           men
           ,
           nor
           men
           without
           money
           ,
           
           nor
           money
           without
           meanes
           :
           nor
           are
           there
           any
           meanes
           but
           these
           ,
           viz.
           First
           ,
           Domaine
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Conquests
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Dons
             des
             amys
          
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             Pension
             des
             allies
          
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           Traffique
           .
           
           Sixtly
           ,
           
             Imposts
             sur
             les
             Marchandisez
             apportes
             ou
             emportes
             .
          
           Seuenthly
           ,
           
             Imposts
             des
             Subiects
          
           :
           First
           ,
           Domayne
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Conquests
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Giftes
           of
           his
           friends
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           Pension
           of
           his
           Confederates
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           Traffike
           .
           Sixtly
           ,
           Impositions
           vpon
           Marchandise
           ,
           brought
           in
           ,
           or
           carried
           out
           .
           Seuenthly
           ,
           Impositions
           vpon
           his
           Subiects
           .
           And
           yet
           one
           other
           ,
           which
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           haue
           lately
           inuented
           to
           helpe
           ,
           when
           all
           other
           fayled
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           Eightly
           ,
           the
           sales
           of
           Offices
           ,
           more
           dangerous
           and
           preiudiciall
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           8.
           meanes
           I
           wil
           giue
           you
           particular
           obseruations
           ,
           and
           then
           conclude
           ,
           what
           is
           generally
           holden
           to
           be
           the
           whole
           Reuenue
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           all
           these
           meanes
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           Domayne
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           
           the
           Dowre
           which
           the
           State
           brings
           to
           the
           King
           her
           Husband
           ,
           for
           her
           tuition
           ,
           defence
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           :
           And
           therefore
           one
           saith
           ,
           
             n'
             est
             au
             Roy
             ains
             à
             la
             Coronne
          
           :
           Belongs
           not
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           but
           to
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           2.
           sorts
           of
           Domaines
           ,
           First
           ,
           the
           rent
           which
           the
           King
           holds
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           of
           the
           Feifes
           giuen
           for
           seruice
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           vnited
           and
           incorporate
           to
           the
           Crowne
           .
           The
           rights
           of
           the
           Domaine
           are
           these
           :
           
             Rents
             ,
             Fifts
             ,
             payments
             at
             alienations
             ,
             tributes
             ,
             peages
             ,
             toll
             ,
          
           of
           whatsoeuer
           enters
           or
           comes
           out
           of
           Cities
           ,
           woods
           ,
           forrests
           ,
           and
           diuers
           other
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           most
           lawfull
           ground
           and
           foundation
           of
           Finances
           :
           For
           yee
           shall
           obserue
           in
           Liuy
           ,
           
           that
           at
           the
           first
           there
           were
           in
           the
           territorie
           of
           Rome
           ,
           onely
           eighteene
           thousand
           Acres
           of
           land
           ,
           whereof
           one
           third
           was
           for
           the
           Church
           and
           sacrifices
           ,
           another
           for
           the
           Resp.
           and
           the
           rest
           for
           particular
           men
           .
           This
           is
           also
           confirmed
           by
           
             Dionisius
             Halicarnasseus
          
           ,
           
           who
           liued
           with
           Master
           Varro
           ,
           the
           true
           Register
           of
           the
           Romane
           antiquities
           ,
           as
           Bodin
           cals
           him
           .
           A
           Citizen
           of
           Rome
           had
           but
           two
           Acres
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           expulsion
           of
           Tarquinius
           ,
           they
           had
           7.
           apiece
           .
           This
           diuision
           among
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           was
           deriued
           from
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           who
           did
           diuide
           their
           whole
           land
           into
           three
           parts
           :
           
           One
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           another
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           for
           the
           Calasyres
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           Domaine
           ,
           which
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Crowne
           :
           First
           ,
           either
           by
           Possession
           ,
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           :
           Or
           secondly
           ,
           by
           Reunion
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           heires
           males
           ,
           as
           the
           Appennages
           when
           they
           returne
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           or
           by
           Confusion
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           such
           as
           can
           make
           iust
           claime
           ,
           much
           like
           our
           concealed
           lands
           in
           England
           :
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           by
           Confiscation
           of
           offenders
           inheritances
           .
        
         
           
           Of
           this
           last
           sort
           wee
           reade
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Saint
             Lewes
          
           ,
           there
           were
           confisked
           to
           the
           Domaine
           ,
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Dreax
             ,
             Bray
             ,
             Fortyonne
          
           ,
           and
           
             Monstreuil
             ,
             Languedocke
             ,
             Guyenne
             ,
             Aniowe
             ,
             Maine
             ,
             Turraine
             ,
             Auuergne
          
           :
           
           And
           after
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Philip
           ,
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Alençon
           ,
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Perche
             ,
             Perigort
             ,
             Poutieu
             ,
             La
             Marche
             Angoulesme
             ,
          
           &
           Marquisate
           of
           Saluzzes
           .
           But
           Bodin
           saith
           ,
           most
           of
           this
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           by
           force
           :
           
             La
             sieur
             de
             la
             serre
          
           :
           He
           saith
           ,
           it
           came
           by
           way
           of
           exchange
           or
           purchase
           .
           But
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Comentaries
           ,
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           policie
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           first
           opinion
           .
           Thus
           great
           was
           the
           Domayne
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           that
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           without
           oppressing
           the
           people
           with
           Impositions
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficient
           to
           maintayne
           the
           State
           and
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           now
           vtterly
           wasted
           .
           
           
             On
             sçait
             bien
             que
             le
             Domaine
             qui
             seul
             entretenoit
             la
             splendeur
             et
             le
             lustre
             de
             l'
             estat
             Royal
             ,
             n'
             est
             tel
             qu'il
             estoit
             de
             temps
             du
             regne
             des
             roys
             Loys
             ,
          
           11.
           
           Ch.
           8.
           
             et
             .
             Lo.
          
           12.
           
           
             La
             continuation
             des
             guerres
             l'
             a
             faict
             engager
             en
             plusieurs
             mains
             ,
             entelle
             sorte
             qu'
             il
             faudroit
             plus
             de
             quinze
             on
             seze
             millions
             des
             liures
             pour
             rachepter
             ce
             qui
             en
             vaut
             plus
             de
             c●nquante
             millions
          
           :
           T
           is
           well
           knowne
           ,
           that
           the
           Domayne
           ,
           which
           alone
           maintained
           heretofore
           the
           beauty
           and
           lustre
           of
           the
           Royall
           Estate
           ,
           is
           not
           now
           such
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           raignes
           of
           King
           Lewes
           11.
           
           Charles
           8.
           and
           Lewes
           12.
           
           The
           continuance
           of
           our
           warrs
           ,
           hath
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           engaged
           in
           many
           hands
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           neede
           of
           more
           then
           fifteene
           or
           16.
           thousand
           pound
           Sterling
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           that
           which
           is
           worth
           aboue
           5.
           millions
           of
           poundes
           .
           And
           Bodin
           saith
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Counties
           ,
           Baronies
           ,
           and
           Seigneuries
           of
           the
           Domaine
           ,
           are
           aliened
           for
           the
           ninth
           or
           tenth
           part
           of
           that
           they
           be
           worth
           .
           Yee
           must
           obserue
           ,
           that
           the
           lands
           of
           the
           Domaine
           are
           not
           alienable
           ,
           but
           in
           two
           cases
           .
           1.
           
           
             Pour
             l'
             Apennage
             des
             freres
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             Pour
             les
             guerres
          
           .
           
           1.
           
           For
           the
           Apēnage
           of
           the
           Kings
           brother
           .
           2.
           
           For
           the
           warres
           :
           &
           these
           must
           be
           cōfirmed
           by
           the
           Arrest
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           
           For
           in
           all
           other
           cases
           ,
           all
           Lawyers
           and
           Historiens
           of
           France
           agree
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           inalienable
           ,
           and
           many
           Arrests
           haue
           beene
           made
           of
           late
           yeeres
           to
           confirme
           it
           .
           I
           haue
           read
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Charta
             magna
          
           of
           England
           saith
           ,
           the
           Kings
           when
           they
           are
           crowned
           ,
           take
           an
           othe
           ,
           not
           to
           aliene
           it
           :
           so
           doe
           they
           heere
           in
           France
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           prescription
           of
           time
           ,
           to
           make
           such
           sales
           or
           alienations
           good
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           bee
           recouered
           and
           repurchased
           ,
           whensoeuer
           the
           Crowne
           is
           able
           .
        
         
           
           To
           this
           purpose
           Plutarch
           sayth
           well
           ,
           
             Men
             cannot
             prescribe
             against
             God
             ,
             nor
             particulars
             against
             the
             Respublique
             .
          
        
         
           
           2.
           
           Concerning
           the
           second
           meanes
           of
           raysing
           mony
           by
           Conquests
           ,
           the
           present
           state
           of
           France
           can
           yeeld
           no
           example
           ,
           it
           hath
           bene
           long
           on
           the
           losing
           hand
           :
           but
           ye
           shall
           read
           ,
           that
           the
           Turke
           dayly
           ,
           when
           hee
           conquereth
           a
           Prouince
           or
           Countrey
           ,
           giues
           the
           Lands
           to
           such
           as
           shal
           serue
           him
           in
           the
           Warres
           ,
           whom
           he
           sendeth
           thither
           as
           it
           were
           Colonies
           ,
           to
           enioy
           eche
           one
           his
           portion
           of
           some
           foure
           and
           twenty
           Acres
           of
           our
           measure
           ,
           or
           as
           other
           reckon
           ,
           thirty
           .
           He
           giues
           them
           also
           Wheat
           to
           seed
           their
           land
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           to
           pay
           him
           halfe
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           seuenth
           yeere
           ,
           and
           halfe
           of
           the
           twelfth
           :
           and
           when
           the
           party
           dies
           ,
           his
           goods
           goe
           to
           the
           Turke
           :
           so
           that
           the
           
             parties
             casuelles
          
           ,
           
           casualties
           (
           as
           they
           heere
           call
           them
           )
           is
           a
           great
           reuenue
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Spanyard
           hath
           sent
           of
           his
           people
           into
           Peru
           ,
           there
           to
           inhabit
           (
           much
           like
           this
           course
           the
           Turke
           takes
           )
           and
           from
           thence
           yerely
           receyueth
           to
           the
           value
           of
           two
           millions
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           fift
           of
           such
           Gold
           and
           siluer
           ,
           and
           other
           commodities
           ,
           as
           are
           there
           found
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           the
           third
           meanes
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           out
           of
           season
           :
           it
           
           was
           vsed
           in
           that
           good
           olde
           world
           ,
           when
           
             on
             se
             mouchoit
             sur
             le
             manche
             :
          
           Men
           wiped
           their
           nose
           on
           their
           sleeue
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           French
           man
           sayes
           :
           )
           for
           now
           Princes
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           giuing
           ,
           as
           they
           hardly
           pay
           that
           they
           owe.
           
        
         
           Of
           these
           gifts
           yee
           shall
           reade
           in
           
             Polibius
             ,
             Florus
          
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           As
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           who
           sent
           to
           the
           Citie
           of
           Rome
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           distressed
           by
           Hanniball
           ,
           
           the
           summe
           of
           400000.
           
           Crownes
           .
           And
           Hieron
           of
           Sicili
           sent
           them
           a
           Crowne
           of
           gold
           ,
           of
           three
           hundred
           poundes
           weight
           .
           They
           of
           Rhodes
           had
           an
           olde
           ruinous
           Colosse
           fell
           downe
           ,
           which
           stood
           hard
           by
           the
           Key
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fall
           brake
           three
           or
           foure
           Shippes
           :
           to
           repayre
           which
           losse
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           sent
           them
           1800000.
           
           Crownes
           in
           gold
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           siluer
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           muyds
           of
           wheate
           :
           Hieron
           sent
           them
           60000.
           
           Crownes
           .
           
           So
           did
           Ptolemey
           send
           great
           gifts
           to
           them
           of
           Ierusalem
           :
           And
           ye
           shall
           reade
           of
           sixe
           kingdoms
           giuen
           to
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           by
           testament
           :
           and
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Guelderland
           giuen
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgogne
           ,
           
           not
           much
           aboue
           an
           hundred
           yeeres
           since
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           fourth
           meanes
           also
           of
           Pension
           ,
           which
           Princes
           haue
           vpon
           some
           consideration
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           
           helpeth
           the
           French
           Kings
           Cosers
           nothing
           at
           all
           :
           for
           they
           rather
           giue
           then
           take
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           to
           diuers
           cantons
           of
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           to
           whome
           at
           first
           they
           payd
           not
           aboue
           one
           hundred
           and
           twentie
           thousand
           liures
           yeerely
           :
           but
           for
           these
           fifty
           yeeres
           ,
           they
           neuer
           pay
           lesse
           the
           yere
           ,
           then
           two
           millions
           .
           For
           sayth
           
             Commines
             ,
             Lewes
          
           11.
           entred
           league
           with
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           and
           they
           into
           his
           Pension
           :
           to
           whom
           he
           yeerely
           gaue
           fortie
           thousand
           Flourins
           ,
           whereof
           twentie
           to
           the
           Cities
           ,
           and
           twentie
           to
           particular
           men
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           to
           haue
           a
           certayne
           proportion
           of
           their
           
           forces
           to
           serue
           him
           in
           his
           Warres
           vpon
           all
           occasions
           .
           An
           aduantagious
           alliance
           for
           the
           Swisse
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           meanes
           enrich
           themselues
           ,
           cleare
           their
           Countrey
           of
           many
           idle
           and
           bad
           members
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           breede
           good
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           serue
           themselues
           vpon
           need
           ,
           at
           another
           mans
           cost
           .
           The
           Turke
           hath
           also
           a
           pension
           of
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ,
           
           for
           certaine
           Lands
           he
           holdeth
           in
           Hungarie
           :
           which
           he
           notwithstanding
           vanteth
           to
           be
           a
           Tribute
           .
           Many
           examples
           might
           bee
           alleadged
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           as
           of
           Philip
           of
           Macedone
           ,
           that
           by
           pensions
           got
           all
           Greece
           partial
           on
           his
           side
           :
           
           and
           the
           Kings
           of
           Persia
           by
           pension
           ,
           got
           euer
           the
           Forces
           of
           Asia
           diuerted
           .
        
         
           
           5
           The
           fift
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           Trafficke
           ,
           auaileth
           nothing
           the
           French
           Kings
           :
           for
           they
           holde
           it
           heere
           a
           base
           and
           sordid
           kind
           of
           profession
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           
           to
           trade
           by
           Marchandize
           .
           And
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Germany
           ,
           hee
           loseth
           the
           qualitie
           of
           a
           Nobleman
           ,
           that
           doth
           trafficke
           .
           The
           Law
           Clodia
           forbad
           a
           Romane
           Senatour
           to
           trade
           ,
           or
           haue
           Shippe
           of
           burthen
           ,
           
           
             Quaestus
             omnis
             patribus
             indecorus
             visus
             est
          
           :
           The
           Senatours
           esteemed
           any
           kinde
           of
           trade
           or
           trafficke
           vnworthy
           of
           their
           ranke
           .
           And
           the
           Emperours
           Law
           forbad
           all
           Gentlemen
           and
           Churchmen
           to
           vse
           it
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           these
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           the
           disparagement
           that
           it
           brings
           to
           Nobilitie
           (
           for
           saith
           Tully
           ,
           
           
             Mercatores
             sunt
             sordidum
             genus
             hominum
          
           ,
           Marchants
           are
           a
           base
           kinde
           of
           people
           )
           yet
           so
           sweete
           is
           the
           sauour
           of
           gaine
           ,
           that
           many
           haue
           vsed
           this
           as
           no
           small
           meanes
           to
           encrease
           their
           Finances
           .
           The
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscaine
           present
           ,
           gaines
           infinitely
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           by
           his
           most
           vnlawfull
           and
           tyrannous
           Monopolies
           :
           for
           hee
           commonly
           buyeth
           vp
           all
           the
           graine
           of
           his
           owne
           Countrie
           ,
           
           at
           his
           owne
           price
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           commeth
           from
           other
           places
           also
           ,
           and
           then
           sendeth
           out
           a
           Bando
           or
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           shall
           sell
           any
           Corne
           throughout
           his
           State
           ,
           till
           his
           owne
           be
           solde
           ,
           forcing
           also
           all
           Bakers
           and
           other
           people
           to
           buy
           thereof
           .
           This
           maner
           of
           engrossing
           Alphonsus
           of
           Arragon
           also
           vsed
           ,
           by
           the
           testimonie
           of
           Bodin
           .
           The
           Kings
           of
           Portugall
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           Seignoria
           of
           Venice
           ,
           haue
           bene
           great
           traders
           by
           Marchandise
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           beene
           in
           an
           honester
           fashion
           ,
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           grinding
           of
           their
           poore
           Subiects
           .
           The
           Nobilitie
           also
           of
           Italy
           ,
           in
           all
           Cities
           (
           except
           Naples
           )
           holde
           it
           no
           dishonour
           to
           trafficke
           in
           grosse
           ,
           as
           yee
           shall
           generally
           obserue
           when
           yee
           come
           into
           that
           Countrie
           .
        
         
           6
           The
           sixt
           meanes
           of
           raising
           money
           vpon
           all
           wares
           and
           Marchandise
           ,
           
           that
           come
           in
           &
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           Countrie
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           best
           agreeing
           with
           reason
           ,
           and
           vsed
           by
           all
           Princes
           in
           the
           world
           .
           The
           late
           troubles
           haue
           made
           the
           benefit
           hereof
           very
           small
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           these
           many
           yeeres
           past
           .
           The
           particulars
           comprised
           vnder
           this
           branch
           ,
           are
           these
           :
           
             Le
             haut
             passage
             ,
             ou
             Domaine
             foraine
             ,
          
           and
           
             La
             traicte
             foraine
          
           .
           Customes
           inward
           ,
           and
           outward
           :
           
           By
           these
           the
           Prince
           is
           to
           haue
           Impost
           ,
           
             Cinq
             pour
             cent
          
           ,
           fiue
           in
           the
           hundred
           :
           so
           much
           iust
           had
           the
           
             Romanes
             ,
             Teste
             Cicerone
             in
             Praetura
             Siciliensi
             ,
          
           As
           Cicero
           witnesseth
           in
           his
           Pretorship
           of
           Sicilia
           .
           The
           Turke
           takes
           ,
           
             Dix
             ●our
             cent
          
           ,
           Ten
           in
           the
           hundred
           of
           the
           stranger
           ,
           and
           cinq
           ,
           fiue
           ,
           of
           the
           Subiect
           :
           the
           French
           quite
           contrary
           .
           You
           must
           obserue
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           here
           I
           call
           the
           
             Domaine
             foraine
          
           ,
           is
           generally
           called
           the
           Aides
           :
           first
           ,
           graunted
           by
           the
           Estates
           to
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Normandie
           ,
           when
           Iohn
           his
           Father
           was
           prisoner
           in
           England
           :
           which
           was
           the
           paiment
           of
           12.
           
           Deniers
           ,
           the
           liure
           ,
           
           
             sur
             toutes
             les
             merchandises
             
             et
             denrees
             qui
             seroyent
             venduës
             en
             ce
             royaume
             excepte
             sur
             le
             vin
             ,
             lebled
             ,
             le
             sel
             ,
             et
             autres
             breuuages
             :
             mais
             depuis
             il
             s'
             est
             faict
             perpetuel
             et
             augmente
             ,
             par
             l'
             imposition
             du
             vin
             vendu
             en
             gros
             par
             tout
             ,
             &
             en
             Normandie
             en
             detaille
          
           :
           Vpō
           all
           marchādizes
           and
           wares
           which
           should
           be
           sold
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           except
           vpon
           Wine
           ,
           Corne
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           and
           all
           maner
           of
           drinke
           :
           but
           since
           it
           hath
           beene
           made
           perpetuall
           ,
           and
           augmented
           by
           the
           imposition
           vpon
           Wine
           solde
           euery
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           Normandie
           by
           retaile
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           like
           the
           Gabel
           vpon
           all
           maner
           of
           foode
           ,
           which
           the
           Princes
           take
           of
           their
           Subiects
           through
           Italy
           ,
           or
           the
           Assise
           vpon
           bread
           and
           beere
           which
           the
           States
           haue
           in
           the
           Low
           countryes
           ▪
           a
           grieuance
           ,
           whereof
           we
           smart
           not
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           also
           we
           are
           free
           frō
           many
           other
           burthens
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Countries
           are
           forced
           to
           beare
           :
           and
           yet
           yee
           shall
           heare
           our
           people
           (
           therefore
           ignorant
           of
           their
           owne
           happinesse
           ,
           which
           they
           enioy
           vnder
           the
           blessed
           Gouernement
           of
           our
           gracious
           Soueraigne
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           not
           the
           miseries
           of
           others
           )
           murmure
           and
           grudge
           at
           the
           payment
           of
           a
           Taxe
           or
           Subsidie
           ,
           as
           a
           matter
           insupportable
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           impositions
           laide
           vpon
           others
           ,
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           Gabell
           of
           Salt
           (
           which
           is
           also
           comprised
           vnder
           this
           head
           )
           Some
           say
           it
           was
           first
           erected
           by
           
             Philippe
             le
             Long
          
           :
           Others
           by
           
             Philip
             de
             Valois
          
           ,
           1328.
           
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           ordinance
           of
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           1541.
           sets
           downe
           an
           impost
           of
           twentie
           foure
           Liures
           vpon
           euery
           Muy
           :
           And
           in
           the
           yeere
           1543.
           an
           ordinance
           was
           made
           for
           Gabell
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           vpon
           all
           Sea-fish
           salted
           .
           And
           in
           1544.
           it
           was
           ordained
           ,
           that
           all
           Salt
           should
           bee
           sold
           and
           distributed
           into
           the
           Magazines
           ,
           or
           Storehouses
           of
           euery
           
           seuerall
           generalitie
           .
           The
           benefit
           of
           this
           one
           commoditie
           ,
           hath
           beene
           very
           commodious
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           
           till
           the
           yere
           eightie
           one
           ,
           whē
           the
           King
           was
           forced
           for
           want
           of
           money
           to
           let
           it
           out
           to
           others
           :
           whereby
           he
           lost
           ,
           as
           is
           in
           my
           Authour
           prooued
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           thirtie
           sixe
           thousand
           Crownes
           yeerely
           .
           Here
           is
           also
           a
           kinde
           of
           taxe
           ,
           called
           the
           Equiuallent
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           imposition
           laide
           vpon
           some
           persons
           and
           places
           (
           but
           not
           generally
           )
           to
           haue
           libertie
           to
           buy
           and
           sell
           Salt
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           exempt
           from
           the
           Magazines
           .
        
         
           The
           Impost
           of
           Wine
           is
           laide
           vpon
           all
           ,
           without
           exception
           or
           exemption
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           twentieth
           part
           to
           the
           King
           :
           besides
           all
           other
           rights
           ,
           as
           of
           Billots
           ,
           entring
           into
           Cities
           ,
           passages
           by
           land
           or
           ryuer
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           Besides
           ,
           a
           later
           imposition
           of
           fiue
           Sols
           vpon
           euery
           Muy
           ,
           leuied
           by
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           1561.
           
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           (
           
             Traicte
             foraine
          
           )
           it
           is
           of
           like
           nature
           with
           the
           Aides
           ,
           saue
           that
           it
           is
           leuiable
           vpon
           more
           particular
           sorts
           of
           Marchandise
           :
           besides
           ,
           the
           Aides
           is
           an
           Impost
           vpon
           things
           spent
           in
           the
           Land
           :
           and
           the
           
             Traicte
             forraine
          
           ,
           is
           of
           such
           commodities
           as
           are
           transported
           out
           :
           As
           of
           Wheate
           ,
           Rie
           ,
           Barley
           ,
           Oates
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Vineger
           ,
           Veriuice
           ,
           Cidre
           ,
           Beefes
           ,
           Muttons
           ,
           Veales
           ,
           Lambes
           ,
           Swine
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Lard
           ,
           Bacon
           ,
           Tallow
           ,
           Oyle
           ,
           Cheese
           ,
           Fish
           of
           all
           sortes
           ,
           Drougs
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           Mettals
           of
           all
           sortes
           ,
           Silkes
           and
           clothes
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           Leather
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           and
           finally
           all
           other
           marchandise
           ,
           as
           Fruites
           ,
           Parchment
           ,
           Paper
           ,
           Glasse
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           Roopes
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           7
           The
           seuenth
           ground
           or
           foundation
           of
           Finances
           ,
           
           is
           the
           Imposition
           vpon
           the
           Subiect
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           vpon
           the
           Wares
           or
           commodities
           ,
           but
           vpon
           the
           persons
           themselues
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           abilitie
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           much
           like
           the
           
           leuying
           of
           the
           taxe
           and
           subsidie
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           euery
           one
           payeth
           rateably
           to
           the
           lands
           and
           goods
           he
           possesseth
           .
           And
           therefore
           Haillan
           iudgeth
           well
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           bee
           neither
           personall
           ,
           
           nor
           reall
           ,
           but
           mixt
           ,
           
             imposées
             au
             lieu
             du
             domicile
             ,
             ayant
             esgard
             à
             tousles
             biens
             du
             taillable
             ,
             en
             quelque
             part
             qu'
             ils
             soyent
             assis
             et
             posez
          
           :
           Assessed
           in
           the
           place
           of
           their
           dwelling
           ,
           according
           to
           all
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           partie
           assessed
           ,
           in
           what
           part
           soeuer
           they
           lye
           or
           abide
           .
        
         
           These
           (
           tailles
           )
           were
           first
           raysed
           by
           Saint
           Lewes
           (
           but
           by
           way
           of
           extraordinary
           Subsidie
           .
           )
           Charles
           the
           7.
           made
           them
           ordinary
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Gendarmerie
           .
           And
           whereas
           at
           first
           they
           were
           neuer
           leuyed
           but
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           three
           States
           ,
           and
           to
           endure
           but
           while
           the
           warre
           lasted
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           perpetuall
           .
           Therefore
           saith
           one
           ,
           
           
             Ce
             qu'estoit
             accordè
             par
             grace
             ,
             est
             depuis
             venu
             patrimonial
             et
             hereditaire
             aux
             roys
          
           :
           That
           which
           was
           at
           first
           yeelded
           of
           fauour
           ,
           is
           become
           since
           patrimoniall
           and
           hereditarie
           to
           our
           Kings
           .
           (
           But
           this
           is
           a
           common
           course
           ,
           I
           thinke
           there
           is
           no
           countrey
           in
           Europe
           but
           can
           giue
           instances
           therof
           .
           )
           There
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           obserued
           ,
           that
           these
           tailles
           are
           onely
           lyable
           vpon
           the
           
             Plat
             païs
          
           (
           the
           County
           )
           all
           Cities
           are
           exempt
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           all
           Counsellors
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           Courtes
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           the
           Gensdarmes
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           warre
           ,
           the
           Graduates
           of
           Vniuersities
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           (
           taillon
           )
           is
           another
           imposition
           ,
           raised
           by
           Henrie
           ,
           2.
           anno
           ,
           1549.
           which
           was
           to
           amend
           the
           wages
           of
           the
           gensdarmes
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           smalnesse
           of
           their
           pay
           ,
           lay
           vpon
           the
           poore
           villages
           ,
           and
           ate
           them
           vp
           ;
           for
           the
           ease
           whereof
           this
           imposition
           was
           deuised
           ,
           which
           also
           lyeth
           vpon
           the
           poore
           Countrey-man
           :
           whereby
           at
           first
           hee
           was
           somewhat
           eased
           :
           But
           now
           all
           is
           peruerted
           ;
           the
           
           poore
           is
           still
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           payeth
           still
           both
           taille
           and
           taillon
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           sold
           ,
           or
           pay
           of
           50000.
           foote
           ,
           which
           ye
           may
           remember
           were
           erected
           by
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           in
           eight
           legions
           ,
           sixe
           thousand
           to
           a
           legion
           ,
           which
           with
           their
           Officers
           ,
           come
           about
           this
           number
           .
           To
           maintaine
           these
           Legions
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           taxe
           leuyed
           vpon
           all
           sortes
           of
           persons
           priuiledged
           in
           the
           (
           taille
           )
           but
           onely
           the
           Nobles
           .
           (
           There
           are
           also
           the
           Decymes
           (
           Tenthes
           )
           leuyed
           vpon
           the
           Church
           .
           )
           For
           the
           leuying
           of
           the
           
             taille
             ,
             taillon
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             sold
             de
          
           50000.
           
             gens
             a
             pied
          
           ,
           wages
           of
           50000.
           foote
           .
           Ye
           must
           note
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           sends
           his
           Letters
           Patentes
           by
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           each
           Generalitie
           :
           these
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           summe
           ,
           rate
           each
           Election
           ,
           (
           this
           is
           ,
           as
           yee
           would
           say
           ,
           a
           hundred
           in
           a
           shire
           ,
           or
           a
           Bailywike
           )
           and
           then
           send
           to
           these
           Elections
           ,
           to
           haue
           the
           said
           summe
           gathered
           in
           their
           seuerall
           Townes
           ,
           and
           Hamlets
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           be
           rated
           .
        
         
           So
           doe
           they
           to
           the
           
             Maieures
             ,
             Consuls
             ,
             Escheuins
          
           ,
           and
           chiefe
           Officers
           of
           euery
           City
           ,
           that
           are
           lyable
           to
           any
           of
           these
           payments
           ,
           who
           rating
           euery
           man
           according
           to
           his
           abilitie
           ,
           giue
           these
           Rolles
           to
           certayne
           Collectors
           to
           gather
           it
           vp
           :
           These
           are
           bound
           to
           bring
           it
           quarterly
           to
           the
           Receiuers
           .
           These
           carry
           it
           to
           the
           Receiuers
           generall
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           species
           that
           they
           receiued
           it
           :
           and
           from
           them
           to
           haue
           an
           Acquittance
           ,
           after
           the
           Accounts
           haue
           beene
           perused
           by
           the
           Controler
           generall
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           are
           all
           the
           meanes
           ,
           by
           which
           Princes
           rayse
           their
           Finances
           ,
           whereof
           yee
           see
           some
           ,
           nothing
           to
           pertayne
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           others
           ;
           and
           some
           to
           him
           onely
           ,
           not
           to
           others
           .
        
         
         
           
           8
           There
           yet
           remayneth
           one
           other
           meanes
           (
           though
           extraordinary
           )
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           get
           money
           ,
           which
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           other
           meanes
           ,
           haue
           forced
           the
           French
           Kings
           of
           late
           yeeres
           to
           vse
           .
           This
           is
           the
           vent
           or
           sales
           of
           Offices
           ,
           a
           very
           dangerous
           &
           hurtfull
           Marchandize
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           Prince
           and
           subiect
           .
           This
           Lesson
           (
           sayth
           Bodin
           )
           the
           French
           Kings
           first
           learned
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           it
           is
           still
           as
           familiar
           ,
           as
           olde
           ,
           to
           sell
           Bishopricks
           ,
           liuings
           ,
           &
           Ecclesiasticall
           promotions
           .
           A
           course
           ,
           
           saith
           one
           
             de
             grāde
             consequence
             &
             tres-perilleuse
             ,
             mais
             couuerte
             de
             necessité
             :
          
           of
           great
           and
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           but
           cloked
           with
           necessity
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           thrice
           dangerous
           ,
           because
           sales
           of
           offices
           cause
           sales
           of
           Iustice
           :
           for
           what
           these
           Purchasers
           pay
           in
           grosse
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           get
           in
           retayle
           ,
           forgetting
           what
           was
           sayd
           to
           Sophocles
           ,
           the
           Gouernour
           of
           
             Athens
             ,
             Il
             faut
             qu'vn
             Gouerneur
             ait
             non
             seulement
             les
             mains
             nettes
             ,
             mais
             les
             yeur
             aussi
          
           :
           A
           Gouernour
           must
           not
           onely
           haue
           his
           hands
           cleane
           ,
           but
           his
           eyes
           also
           .
           They
           cannot
           say
           ,
           as
           Pericles
           did
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           
           
             Que
             nul
             Athenien
             pour
             occasion
             de
             luy
             ,
             n'
             auoit
             onc
             porte
             robbe
             noire
          
           :
           He
           had
           neuer
           made
           any
           Athenian
           weare
           mourning
           robe
           .
           For
           these
           ,
           by
           selling
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           robbing
           the
           poore
           of
           their
           right
           ,
           giue
           the
           fatherlesse
           and
           oppressed
           Widdowe
           iust
           cause
           to
           complayne
           ,
           and
           of
           wearing
           that
           mourning
           robe
           that
           Plutarch
           speakes
           of
           .
        
         
           Saint
           Lewes
           ,
           among
           many
           other
           good
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           reuocation
           of
           diuers
           impositions
           extraordinary
           ,
           made
           also
           an
           Edict
           against
           the
           sale
           of
           Offices
           .
           And
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           
             Alexander
             Seuerus
          
           ▪
           
           that
           he
           should
           say
           when
           one
           offered
           a
           peece
           of
           money
           for
           a
           certayne
           Office
           ,
           
             Non
             patiar
             mercatores
             potestatum
          
           :
           I
           will
           suffer
           none
           to
           traffique
           Offices
           .
           
           Therefore
           sayth
           the
           Athenian
           Orator
           
           to
           
             Timar●hus
             ,
             That
             the
             liues
             ,
             not
             the
             Purses
             of
             them
             that
             stoode
             for
             Offices
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             looked
             into
             .
          
           
           And
           yee
           shall
           reade
           in
           Plutarch
           ,
           that
           he
           which
           anciently
           stoode
           for
           an
           Office
           in
           Rome
           ,
           was
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           certaine
           dayes
           before
           the
           Election
           ,
           in
           the
           Forum
           or
           open
           streetes
           ,
           apparelled
           in
           a
           thinne
           Robe
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           people
           might
           see
           the
           wounds
           he
           had
           had
           in
           the
           Warres
           for
           his
           Countries
           seruice
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           as
           he
           had
           deserued
           ,
           
           to
           choose
           him
           .
           And
           lest
           any
           man
           should
           by
           briberie
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           indirect
           and
           vnlawfull
           way
           ,
           seeke
           to
           get
           any
           Office
           or
           Authoritie
           ,
           these
           olde
           Romans
           made
           many
           good
           and
           wholesome
           Lawes
           ,
           against
           such
           maner
           of
           proceedings
           (
           which
           they
           called
           Ambitus
           )
           i.
           an
           Ambicious
           seeking
           of
           preferment
           .
           This
           the
           
             Lex
             Petilia
          
           forbad
           :
           
           The
           
             Lex
             Calphurnia
          
           declared
           them
           that
           were
           detected
           of
           any
           such
           course
           ,
           to
           be
           vncapable
           of
           that
           Office
           for
           euer
           .
           
           And
           the
           
             Lex
             Tullia
          
           banished
           them
           that
           were
           conuinced
           (
           Ambitus
           )
           for
           ten
           yeeres
           :
           so
           hatefull
           were
           such
           purchases
           in
           those
           dayes
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Ferdinand
           ,
           
           they
           had
           the
           like
           law
           in
           Spaine
           ,
           against
           the
           buying
           of
           any
           Office
           ,
           whether
           of
           Warre
           or
           Iustice
           :
           
             Que
             vse
             quedam
             vender
             ny
             trocar
             ,
             officios
             de
             Alcaldid
             ,
             ny
             Algnaziladgo
             ,
             ny
             Regimiento
             ,
             ny
             vientes
             quatria
             ,
             ny
             fid
             executoria
             ,
             ny
             iuraderia
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           you
           may
           obserue
           ,
           how
           hurtfull
           soeuer
           it
           be
           to
           Common-wealths
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           so
           euer
           forbidden
           ,
           yet
           that
           necessitie
           oftentimes
           forceth
           Princes
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           is
           most
           losse
           to
           themselues
           .
           
             La
             pauuretè
             quelques
             fois
             contraint
             le
             Roy
             de
             casser
             bonnes
             loix
             pour
             subuenir
             à
             se●
             affaires
             :
             et
             depuis
             qu'
             vne
             fois
             on
             a
             faict
             ceste
             ouuerture
             il
             est
             presqu
             '
             impossible
             d'
             y
             remedier
             :
          
           Pouertie
           sometimes
           constraineth
           
           the
           King
           to
           breake
           good
           Lawes
           ,
           to
           helpe
           his
           affaires
           ,
           and
           when
           once
           this
           hole
           is
           made
           in
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           to
           keepe
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           strange
           thing
           to
           consider
           ,
           and
           incredible
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           what
           infinite
           masses
           of
           money
           haue
           bene
           made
           heere
           in
           France
           by
           these
           sales
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           not
           that
           Collector
           ,
           Cōtroller
           ,
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sergeant
           ,
           or
           subalterne
           Office
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           bought
           it
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           at
           no
           small
           rate
           :
           for
           I
           haue
           heard
           it
           credibly
           reported
           ,
           and
           yee
           shall
           reade
           also
           in
           late
           writers
           ,
           that
           these
           Offices
           are
           bought
           in
           France
           at
           a
           dearer
           rate
           then
           our
           Lands
           in
           England
           of
           twentie
           yeeres
           purchase
           .
           Yee
           must
           obserue
           they
           haue
           them
           for
           terme
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           after
           ,
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           King
           who
           is
           againe
           to
           sell
           them
           .
           A
           man
           in
           his
           sicknes
           ,
           or
           in
           danger
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           vpon
           any
           neede
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           may
           sell
           this
           his
           Office
           ,
           or
           resigne
           it
           to
           his
           Sonne
           or
           friend
           whatsoeuer
           :
           which
           sale
           is
           good
           ,
           if
           the
           party
           liue
           fortie
           daies
           after
           the
           sale
           or
           resignation
           is
           confirmed
           ,
           otherwise
           not
           .
           Now
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           Entrade
           or
           Reuenew
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           yeerely
           maketh
           by
           any
           or
           all
           of
           the
           meanes
           abouesaid
           .
        
         
           The
           estate
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           Domaine
           ,
           and
           al
           in
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           time
           ,
           
           Anno
           1449.
           was
           but
           1400000.
           
           
             Liures
             .
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           
             leuoit
             sur
             son
             pe●ple
             par
             voye
             ordinaire
             quinz●
             millions
             des
             francs
             tous
             les
             ans
             :
          
           
           
             d●nt
             quelque
             partie
             a
             depuis
             esté
             engagée
             pour
             les
             dettes
             :
             Non
             obstant
             lesquelles
             nostre
             Roy
             en
             tirs
             autant
             auiourd
             huy
             ▪
          
           raysed
           vpon
           his
           people
           by
           way
           of
           ordinarie
           Reuenew
           ,
           fifteene
           thousand
           pound
           sterling
           a
           yeere
           :
           whereof
           some
           part
           hath
           since
           bene
           aliened
           for
           the
           debts
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           rayseth
           as
           much
           now
           .
        
         
         
           But
           yee
           may
           obserue
           ,
           that
           this
           summe
           is
           of
           late
           yeres
           growne
           much
           greater
           ,
           (
           by
           two
           thirds
           )
           as
           is
           generally
           beleeued
           :
           for
           whereas
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           some
           three
           or
           fourescore
           yeeres
           ,
           since
           the
           ordinarie
           summe
           was
           fifteene
           millions
           of
           Francs
           or
           Liures
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           so
           many
           of
           Crownes
           .
           And
           
             Monsieur
             Riuault
          
           ,
           Treasurer
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           ,
           shamed
           not
           some
           eight
           yeres
           since
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           his
           Master
           had
           improued
           the
           Realme
           of
           France
           to
           a
           better
           rent
           ,
           then
           any
           Prince
           had
           done
           beforetimes
           :
           For
           saith
           he
           ,
           
           
             Au
             lieu
             qu'
             il
             ne
             vallait
             que
             dix
             huict
             ou
             vingt
             millions
             ,
             il
             en
             vaut
             auiour
             d'huy
             cinquante
          
           :
           Whereas
           it
           was
           woorth
           but
           eighteene
           or
           twentie
           thousand
           pound
           sterling
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           woorth
           fiue
           millions
           sterling
           .
        
         
           And
           another
           saith
           ,
           that
           onely
           by
           the
           sales
           of
           Offices
           in
           twentie
           yeeres
           space
           ,
           
           
             Le
             Roy
             en
             a
             tire
             cent
             trent
             et
             neuf
             millions
          
           :
           The
           King
           hath
           raysed
           one
           hundred
           thirtie
           and
           nine
           millions
           ,
           which
           is
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           seuen
           millions
           the
           yeere
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           probably
           to
           be
           inferred
           ,
           that
           the
           Reuenewes
           are
           at
           lest
           fifteene
           millions
           of
           Crownes
           ;
           wherein
           all
           late
           writers
           agree
           :
           Neither
           must
           we
           thinke
           ,
           that
           men
           are
           mistaken
           ,
           by
           counting
           Crownes
           for
           Liures
           (
           considering
           that
           Bodin
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           ,
           and
           most
           elder
           writers
           speake
           onely
           of
           Liures
           ,
           not
           of
           Crownes
           .
           )
           For
           the
           maner
           of
           Accompt
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           by
           especiall
           ordinance
           commaunded
           to
           bee
           made
           by
           Crownes
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Liures
           to
           cease
           :
           So
           that
           whensoeuer
           yee
           reade
           in
           the
           Stories
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           any
           summe
           of
           thousands
           ,
           millions
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           without
           naming
           either
           francs
           or
           Crownes
           :
           you
           are
           to
           respect
           the
           times
           when
           it
           was
           written
           :
           for
           if
           it
           was
           aboue
           twentie
           yeeres
           past
           ,
           they
           meane
           Liures
           or
           Francs
           :
           if
           of
           latter
           yeres
           then
           twentie
           ,
           it
           is
           alwayes
           to
           be
           
           vnderstoode
           they
           speake
           of
           Crownes
           :
           this
           rule
           will
           not
           faile
           you
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           briefely
           spoken
           of
           his
           Entrade
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           of
           the
           meanes
           by
           which
           he
           raiseth
           it
           ,
           as
           especially
           by
           the
           last
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           the
           least
           :
           namely
           ,
           the
           sales
           of
           Offices
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           bestowed
           ,
           not
           vpon
           them
           which
           can
           execute
           them
           best
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           can
           giue
           the
           most
           ;
           of
           whome
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           as
           Commines
           of
           them
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           
           presently
           after
           the
           Battell
           of
           
             Montlherry
             ,
             Tel
             perdoit
             ses
             offices
             et
             estats
             pour
             s'
             en
             estre
             fuy
             ,
             et
             furent
             donnes
             à
             autres
             qui
             auoyent
             fuy
             dix
             lieües
             plus
             loing
             :
          
           Some
           lost
           their
           Offices
           and
           estates
           for
           running
           away
           ,
           the
           which
           were
           bestowed
           vpon
           others
           ,
           that
           ranne
           ten
           leagues
           further
           :
           So
           these
           Offices
           were
           taken
           from
           them
           that
           pilled
           the
           people
           much
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           vpon
           others
           that
           pill
           them
           ten
           times
           more
           .
        
         
           
           Hauing
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           spoken
           sufficiently
           of
           these
           ,
           it
           remaineth
           I
           keepe
           the
           same
           course
           I
           haue
           done
           hitherto
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           after
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           reckon
           vp
           the
           Officers
           of
           Court
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           discourse
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           speake
           of
           his
           Officers
           of
           warre
           :
           So
           here
           likewise
           after
           mention
           made
           of
           his
           Finances
           and
           Reuenewes
           ,
           to
           remember
           his
           Financers
           and
           Officers
           ,
           vsed
           for
           the
           Collection
           ,
           keeping
           and
           disposing
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Of
           which
           officers
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           sayes
           of
           wiues
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           
             Mala
             necessaria
          
           :
           Necessarie
           euils
           .
           And
           as
           he
           saith
           of
           them
           ,
           The
           lesse
           of
           euils
           is
           the
           best
           :
           so
           say
           we
           of
           these
           ,
           The
           fewer
           the
           better
           .
           But
           when
           wee
           reade
           ,
           that
           the
           olde
           Romanes
           had
           of
           these
           but
           one
           in
           a
           Prouince
           ,
           you
           shall
           obserue
           heere
           in
           some
           Prouince
           not
           so
           fewe
           as
           one
           thousand
           .
        
         
         
           The
           chiefe
           of
           these
           is
           the
           
             Treasurer
             d'Espargne
          
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           instituted
           in
           Francis
           the
           first
           his
           time
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Receyuer
           generall
           .
           There
           is
           also
           another
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           
             parties
             casuelles
          
           ,
           Casualties
           .
           The
           third
           sort
           are
           the
           Treasurers
           
             generaux
             des
             Finances
          
           ,
           whom
           also
           they
           call
           Treasurers
           of
           France
           ;
           (
           for
           as
           for
           the
           Treasurers
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           of
           the
           Warres
           ,
           we
           haue
           already
           spoke
           of
           them
           in
           the
           relation
           of
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Treasurer
           
             de
             menus
             plaisirs
          
           ,
           of
           his
           petty
           pleasures
           ,
           when
           we
           spoke
           of
           his
           Court.
           )
           The
           number
           of
           these
           Treasurers
           generall
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           all
           other
           Officers
           of
           Finances
           ,
           ye
           may
           partly
           conceaue
           by
           the
           number
           of
           Generalities
           which
           are
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           seuerall
           Offices
           of
           eche
           one
           of
           these
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           Generalities
           are
           twenty
           &
           one
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           
           
             Paris
             ,
             Rouen
             ,
             Caen
             ,
             Nantes
             ,
             Toures
             ,
             Burges
             ,
             Poictiers
             ,
             Ag●n
             ,
             Tholouse
             ,
             Montpellier
             ,
             Aix
             ,
             Grenoble
             ,
             Lion
             ,
             Ryon
             ,
             Dyon
             ,
             Chaalons
             ,
             Amyens
             ,
             Orleans
             ,
             Soissons
             ,
             Lymoges
             ,
             Moulin
             .
          
        
         
           In
           eche
           of
           these
           Generalities
           are
           diuers
           Elections
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           diuers
           places
           for
           the
           Receipt
           of
           the
           Finances
           :
           As
           in
           that
           of
           Orleans
           are
           eleuen
           Elections
           ,
           in
           the
           rest
           some
           more
           ,
           and
           some
           lesse
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           170.
           in
           al.
           
        
         
           In
           euery
           Generality
           are
           ten
           Treasurers
           ;
           
           three
           Receiuers
           generall
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           three
           Receyuers
           generall
           of
           the
           Taillon
           ;
           one
           Receiuer
           generall
           of
           the
           Dismes
           ;
           two
           Receyuers
           generall
           of
           the
           Woods
           :
           And
           for
           euery
           Receiuer
           ,
           so
           many
           Controlers
           generall
           :
           
           two
           Treasurers
           generall
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           of
           the
           Warre
           ,
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           Garrisons
           and
           Souldiers
           in
           time
           of
           Warre
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           generall
           Officers
           ,
           there
           are
           also
           in
           eche
           particular
           Election
           ,
           three
           Receyuers
           of
           the
           Taille
           ,
           
           three
           of
           the
           Aides
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           Taillon
           ,
           &
           as
           many
           Controlers
           ,
           besides
           all
           other
           inferior
           Officers
           .
           If
           then
           there
           be
           thus
           many
           in
           one
           Election
           onely
           ,
           ye
           may
           iudge
           the
           infinite
           number
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           vpon
           which
           they
           lye
           ,
           as
           thicke
           as
           the
           Grassehoppers
           in
           Aegypt
           .
        
         
           
           I
           must
           here
           also
           remember
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           Court
           of
           the
           Finances
           :
           wherein
           are
           foure
           Presidents
           ,
           twelue
           Masters
           ,
           eighteene
           Auditors
           ,
           foure
           Correctors
           ,
           one
           Procuror
           generall
           ,
           one
           aduocate
           ,
           one
           greffier
           ,
           sixe
           huissiers
           ,
           or
           Sergeants
           ,
           and
           other
           inferior
           Officers
           ,
           
           to
           the
           number
           (
           as
           Bodin
           sayth
           )
           of
           two
           hundred
           ,
           besides
           seruants
           (
           and
           it
           is
           likely
           ,
           the
           number
           is
           not
           lessened
           since
           his
           time
           .
           )
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           Officers
           here
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           places
           ,
           are
           so
           exceeding
           many
           ,
           as
           a
           President
           of
           this
           Court
           shewed
           the
           Estates
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           assembly
           at
           Blois
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Escu
           ,
           sixe
           shillings
           ,
           which
           was
           payd
           by
           the
           Subiect
           ,
           there
           came
           but
           a
           teston
           ,
           1.
           shilling
           8.
           pence
           to
           the
           Kings
           Cofers
           .
        
         
           Many
           motions
           haue
           beene
           made
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           redresse
           hereof
           ,
           but
           the
           faction
           of
           Financers
           is
           so
           strong
           ,
           and
           the
           summe
           so
           huge
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           owes
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           remedilesse
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Aides
           also
           is
           as
           full
           of
           Offices
           ,
           as
           that
           other
           .
           
           These
           Finances
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           
             ont
             esté
             brouillées
             ,
             alterées
             ,
             changées
             ,
             et
             reduictes
             en
             art
             si
             obscure
             ,
             que
             peu
             de
             gens
             y
             entendent
             ,
             ou
             peuuent
             y
             entendre
             ,
             s'
             ils
             ne
             sont
             nourrys
             en
             la
             Caballe
             ,
             de
             ceux
             qui
             l'ont
             obscurcie
             :
          
           haue
           bene
           so
           shuffled
           ,
           altered
           ,
           changed
           ,
           and
           reduced
           into
           so
           obscure
           an
           Arte
           ,
           that
           very
           few
           either
           do
           ,
           or
           can
           vnderstand
           it
           ,
           except
           they
           haue
           bene
           brought
           vp
           in
           their
           Cabale
           that
           haue
           obscured
           it
           .
           No
           maruell
           therefore
           ,
           though
           there
           bee
           much
           
           difference
           among
           men
           ,
           about
           the
           certayntie
           thereof
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           summe
           ,
           or
           number
           of
           the
           Officers
           .
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           hauing
           now
           wound
           my selfe
           out
           of
           the
           laborsome
           Laborinth
           thereof
           ,
           directed
           by
           the
           clew
           of
           the
           best
           writers
           ,
           and
           most
           iudicious
           Informers
           ,
           that
           as
           yet
           I
           could
           meete
           withall
           ,
           I
           will
           proceede
           to
           relate
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           first
           of
           the
           Kings
           Coyne
           ,
           for
           that
           ye
           know
           these
           Financers
           are
           neuer
           without
           money
           :
           and
           next
           that
           ,
           I
           will
           remember
           the
           Administration
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequent
           speake
           of
           the
           Courts
           ,
           Iudges
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           who
           ,
           of
           all
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           hunt
           after
           it
           with
           greatest
           greedinesse
           .
        
         
           The
           Coynes
           of
           France
           ,
           are
           either
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Siluer
           ,
           
           or
           Brasse
           .
           In
           those
           of
           Gold
           I
           must
           be
           better
           instructed
           my selfe
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           not
           but
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           three
           or
           foure
           sorts
           ,
           whereof
           that
           of
           the
           Sunne
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           the
           halfe
           Crowne
           .
           Those
           of
           Siluer
           are
           these
           ,
           the
           Liure
           or
           Franc
           ,
           which
           is
           2.
           shillings
           sterling
           :
           The
           
             quart
             d'
             escu
          
           ,
           which
           is
           1.
           shilling
           ,
           6.
           pence
           .
           The
           Teston
           ,
           which
           is
           halfe
           a
           soubs
           lesse
           :
           The
           peece
           of
           tenne
           soubs
           ,
           which
           is
           1.
           shilling
           sterling
           :
           the
           halfe
           quardescu
           ,
           the
           halfe
           teston
           ,
           and
           the
           peece
           of
           fiue
           soubs
           ,
           that
           is
           sixe
           pence
           sterling
           .
           Those
           of
           Brasse
           ,
           is
           the
           peece
           of
           sixe
           Blanks
           ,
           which
           is
           three
           pence
           :
           that
           of
           three
           blankes
           ,
           three
           halfe
           pence
           .
           The
           soubs
           of
           12.
           deniers
           :
           the
           liard
           of
           foure
           deniers
           ,
           the
           double
           ,
           of
           two
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           denier
           it selfe
           ,
           whereof
           tenne
           make
           1.
           peny
           sterling
           .
           This
           baser
           and
           smaller
           kinde
           of
           money
           ,
           hath
           not
           beene
           vsed
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           ciuill
           warres
           .
           The
           Teston
           is
           the
           best
           siluer
           .
           It
           is
           a
           general
           and
           a
           true
           complaint
           ,
           that
           the
           Coyne
           is
           much
           lesse
           in
           France
           ,
           then
           it
           hath
           beene
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           the
           better
           
           halfe
           of
           French
           Crownes
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           land
           within
           these
           twenty
           yeres
           :
           whereof
           is
           no
           maruell
           ,
           considering
           that
           marchandise
           hath
           almost
           lien
           dead
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           because
           vntilled
           ,
           and
           many
           troups
           of
           forrayne
           Soldiers
           ,
           especially
           of
           Swisses
           and
           Reisters
           ,
           heere
           all
           the
           while
           payd
           .
        
         
           Howsoeuer
           it
           decrease
           in
           France
           ,
           true
           it
           is
           that
           Bodin
           sayth
           ,
           that
           it
           increaseth
           generally
           in
           all
           these
           West
           countries
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           they
           haue
           lesse
           and
           lesse
           in
           the
           East
           parts
           :
           
           For
           so
           he
           reporteth
           out
           of
           Strabo
           ,
           that
           in
           former
           times
           the
           Kings
           of
           Egypt
           raysed
           yeerely
           vpon
           their
           people
           seuen
           millions
           and
           a
           halfe
           .
           And
           Plutarch
           sayth
           ,
           
           that
           Scylla
           taxed
           
             Asia
             minor
          
           at
           twelue
           millions
           of
           Crownes
           ,
           which
           is
           little
           more
           then
           the
           sixt
           part
           of
           that
           the
           Turke
           holds
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           at
           this
           present
           rayseth
           not
           aboue
           so
           much
           in
           all
           his
           dominions
           .
           But
           in
           these
           Countries
           ,
           as
           yee
           see
           by
           this
           Realme
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Reuenues
           still
           grow
           greater
           and
           greater
           :
           of
           this
           the
           abundance
           of
           money
           is
           no
           little
           cause
           :
           So
           is
           it
           also
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           prices
           of
           all
           wares
           are
           growne
           ,
           not
           that
           things
           are
           now
           more
           scarce
           ,
           or
           people
           more
           plentifull
           ,
           which
           some
           will
           needs
           perswade
           themselues
           to
           beleeue
           .
        
         
           
           And
           therefore
           one
           reasons
           well
           ,
           that
           sayth
           ,
           The
           Reuenue
           of
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           fourteene
           hundred
           thousand
           Francks
           ,
           was
           as
           sufficient
           to
           mayntayne
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           a
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Charles
           the
           nynth
           ,
           which
           was
           fifteene
           millions
           ,
           considering
           the
           price
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           pension
           of
           Officers
           enhaunced
           .
           And
           so
           by
           consequent
           ,
           the
           ransome
           of
           the
           Sultane
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           of
           fiue
           hundred
           thousand
           Liures
           ,
           which
           hee
           payd
           the
           Turke
           ,
           not
           much
           lesse
           then
           the
           three
           millions
           
           of
           Crownes
           ,
           which
           Francis
           the
           first
           paide
           to
           Charles
           the
           fift
           .
        
         
           It
           remaineth
           I
           speake
           of
           of
           the
           
             Administration
             and
             Execution
             of
             Iustice
          
           ,
           
           and
           of
           those
           places
           and
           persons
           where
           and
           by
           whome
           it
           is
           done
           :
           I
           will
           therefore
           begin
           with
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           as
           the
           highest
           and
           greatest
           Court
           of
           al
           ,
           which
           well
           resembleth
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Diet
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           or
           the
           Counsell
           of
           the
           Amphyrthions
           in
           Greece
           .
           We
           may
           say
           of
           these
           Assemblies
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           matters
           are
           concluded
           by
           the
           multiplicitie
           of
           voyces
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           poyze
           of
           reason
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           of
           the
           Romanes
           elections
           ,
           where
           the
           Consull
           propounded
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           approoued
           by
           suffrage
           ,
           or
           disprooued
           :
           or
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           Anacharsis
           said
           of
           Solons
           Common-wealth
           :
           
             Es
             consultations
             et
             deliberations
             des
             Grecs
             ,
          
           
           
             les
             sages
             proposent
             les
             matieres
             ,
             et
             les
             fols
             les
             decident
          
           :
           In
           the
           consultations
           and
           deliberations
           of
           the
           Greekes
           ,
           wise
           men
           propound
           the
           matters
           ,
           and
           fooles
           decide
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           especiall
           causes
           of
           calling
           these
           Assemblies
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           
           
             Quand
             la
             succession
             à
             la
             Coronne
             estoit
             douteuse
             et
             controuersé
             ,
             ou
             qu'
             il
             estoit
             necessaire
             de
             pouruoir
             à
             la
             Regence
             ,
             durant
             la
             captiuité
             ou
             minorité
             des
             Roys
             ,
             ou
             quand
             ils
             estoyent
             preclus
             de
             l'
             vsage
             de
             leux
             intendement
          
           :
           When
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           was
           doubtful
           and
           in
           controuersie
           ,
           or
           when
           it
           was
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           Regencie
           during
           the
           Kings
           captiuitie
           or
           minoritie
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           had
           not
           the
           right
           vse
           of
           their
           wits
           .
           Hereof
           ye
           haue
           examples
           ,
           Anno
           1327.
           
           S.
           Lewes
           an
           infant
           :
           and
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           ,
           Anno
           1380.
           lunaticke
           :
           and
           1484.
           
           Iohn
           prisoner
           .
           For
           all
           which
           occasions
           ,
           Assemblies
           were
           called
           ,
           to
           determine
           who
           should
           haue
           the
           Regencie
           of
           the
           Realme
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           second
           cause
           is
           ,
           
             Quand
             il
             est
             question
             de
             reformer
             le
             Royaume
             ,
             corriger
             les
             abus
             des
             Officers
             ,
             et
             Magistrats
             ,
             ou
             appaiser
             les
             troubles
             et
             seditions
             :
          
           When
           there
           is
           question
           of
           reforming
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           correcting
           the
           abuses
           of
           Officers
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           appeasing
           troubles
           and
           seditions
           :
           Hereof
           ye
           haue
           examples
           ,
           14.12
           .
           when
           a
           peace
           was
           made
           between
           the
           Infants
           of
           Orleans
           &
           Burgundy
           ,
           whose
           houses
           had
           long
           warred
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           distracted
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           their
           parts
           taking
           .
           Also
           anno
           ,
           1560.
           when
           Frances
           the
           second
           called
           an
           assembly
           at
           Orleans
           ,
           for
           the
           different
           of
           Religion
           :
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condie
           was
           arrested
           ,
           and
           condemned
           of
           treason
           ,
           and
           where
           this
           young
           King
           died
           ,
           before
           hee
           could
           see
           the
           execution
           .
           And
           anno
           ,
           1587.
           an
           assembly
           called
           at
           Blois
           ,
           for
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           &
           punishment
           of
           diuers
           abuses
           in
           Magistrates
           (
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           pretended
           )
           and
           for
           the
           deposing
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           some
           thought
           that
           he
           entended
           :
           others
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           here
           plotted
           to
           kill
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           had
           but
           the
           start
           of
           the
           Duke
           one
           day
           :
           for
           if
           he
           had
           deferred
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Guise
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           lot
           had
           fallen
           vpon
           himselfe
           .
           
           There
           is
           a
           very
           iudicious
           late
           writer
           ,
           who
           discoursing
           of
           this
           assembly
           at
           Blois
           ,
           where
           the
           three
           Estates
           excepted
           against
           the
           Kings
           ill
           Gouernment
           ,
           complayneth
           ,
           that
           of
           late
           they
           are
           growne
           too
           insolent
           in
           their
           demaunds
           .
           Ye
           shall
           reade
           in
           our
           Histories
           of
           such
           a
           like
           Parliament
           as
           this
           ,
           
           in
           England
           ,
           called
           by
           Henry
           of
           Derby
           ,
           against
           Richard
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           cause
           is
           ,
           
             la
             necessitè
             du
             Roy
             ou
             royaume
             ,
             où
             l'
             on
             exhortoit
             aux
             subsides
             ,
          
           
           
             subuentions
             ,
             aides
             ,
             et
             octrois
             :
          
           The
           want
           and
           necessity
           of
           the
           King
           or
           kingdome
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           the
           Estates
           are
           exhorted
           to
           giue
           Subsidies
           ,
           subuentions
           ,
           
           aides
           ,
           and
           gratuities
           .
           For
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           the
           Kings
           contenting
           themselues
           with
           their
           Domaine
           ,
           and
           impost
           of
           such
           wares
           ,
           as
           came
           in
           ,
           or
           went
           out
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           (
           the
           two
           most
           ancient
           ,
           and
           most
           iust
           grounds
           of
           Finances
           )
           were
           not
           accustomed
           to
           leuy
           and
           impose
           vpon
           their
           Subiects
           any
           taxe
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           three
           States
           ,
           thus
           assembled
           .
           They
           did
           not
           say
           ,
           as
           of
           later
           yeeres
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           was
           wont
           ,
           
           
             Que
             la
             France
             estoit
             vn
             pré
             qui
             se
             tondoit
             trois
             fois
             l'
             anneé
          
           :
           That
           France
           was
           a
           Meddowe
           ,
           which
           hee
           mowed
           thrice
           a
           yeere
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Soueraigne
           Court
           (
           for
           so
           the
           French
           call
           it
           )
           is
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           
             le
             vray
             temple
             de
             la
             Iustice
             Françoise
             :
             Seige
             du
             Roy
             et
             de
             ses
             Paires
             :
          
           The
           true
           temple
           of
           French
           Iustice
           :
           Seate
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Peeres
           :
           And
           as
           Haillan
           calles
           it
           ,
           
             L'archbouttan
             des
             droicts
          
           :
           the
           Buttresse
           of
           equitie
           .
           This
           Court
           very
           much
           resembleth
           the
           Star-Chamber
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Areopage
           of
           Athens
           ,
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           
             Consiglio
             de'
             
             dieij
          
           of
           Venice
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           no
           lawes
           (
           saith
           Haillan
           )
           by
           which
           this
           Court
           is
           directed
           :
           it
           iudgeth
           
             secundum
             aequum
             et
             bonū
          
           ,
           according
           to
           equitie
           and
           conscience
           ,
           
           and
           mitigateth
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           
             Les
             nom
             des
             Parlements
             sont
             appliquez
             aux
             compagnies
             de
             Cours
             Soueraignes
             ,
             qui
             cognossoient
             en
             dernier
             ressort
             de
             matieres
             de
             iustice
             :
          
           The
           names
           of
           Parliaments
           are
           giuen
           to
           the
           bodies
           of
           Soueraigne
           Courtes
           ,
           which
           determine
           without
           appeale
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           Iustice
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           Courts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           ye
           haue
           eight
           in
           France
           .
           That
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           most
           ancient
           &
           highest
           in
           preeminence
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           was
           ambulatory
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           &
           euer
           followed
           the
           K.
           Court
           ,
           whither
           soeuer
           it
           wēt
           :
           but
           
           since
           
             Philip
             le
             bel
          
           ,
           it
           hath
           beene
           sedentary
           in
           this
           Citie
           .
           That
           of
           Grenoble
           was
           erected
           ,
           anno
           ,
           1453.
           
           That
           of
           Tholouse
           ,
           
           anno
           ,
           1302.
           
           That
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           anno
           ,
           1443.
           
           That
           of
           Dijon
           ,
           in
           the
           yeere
           1476.
           
           That
           of
           Rouen
           ,
           in
           the
           yeere
           1501.
           
           That
           of
           Aix
           ,
           the
           same
           yeere
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           of
           Bretaigne
           ,
           in
           the
           yeere
           1553.
           
           Anciently
           all
           Arch-Bishops
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           might
           sit
           and
           giue
           voyces
           in
           this
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           :
           but
           in
           1463.
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Abbot
           of
           Saint
           Denis
           might
           sit
           there
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           of
           the
           Bloud
           :
           for
           all
           these
           are
           priuiledged
           .
        
         
           The
           Presidents
           and
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           may
           not
           depart
           the
           Towne
           ,
           without
           leaue
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           the
           ordinance
           of
           Lewes
           12.
           in
           the
           yeere
           1499.
           
           
             Senatores
             semper
             adesse
             debent
             ,
             quòd
             grauitatem
             res
             habet
             ,
          
           
           
             cum
             frequens
             est
             ordo
          
           :
           The
           Senators
           ought
           alwayes
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           because
           things
           are
           carried
           with
           more
           maiestie
           ,
           when
           that
           Court
           is
           full
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           appeale
           from
           all
           other
           subalterne
           Courts
           throughout
           the
           Realme
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           in
           Venice
           to
           the
           
             Consiglio
             grande
          
           .
           Neither
           can
           the
           King
           conclude
           any
           warre
           ,
           or
           peace
           ,
           without
           the
           aduice
           and
           consent
           hereof
           :
           or
           at
           least
           (
           as
           Haillan
           sayth
           )
           hee
           demaundeth
           it
           for
           fashion
           sake
           ,
           
           sometimes
           when
           the
           matters
           are
           already
           concluded
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           consists
           of
           seuen
           Chambers
           :
           the
           
             Grande
             chambre
          
           ,
           and
           fiue
           others
           of
           Enquests
           :
           and
           the
           Tournelles
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Chamber
           for
           the
           criminall
           causes
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           sixe
           be
           for
           the
           ciuill
           .
           It
           is
           called
           the
           Tournelles
           ,
           because
           the
           Iudges
           of
           the
           other
           Chambers
           sit
           there
           by
           turnes
           ,
           euery
           three
           moneths
           :
           the
           reason
           whereof
           Bodin
           giues
           ,
           
           that
           it
           might
           not
           alter
           
           the
           naturall
           inclination
           of
           the
           Iudges
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           more
           cruell
           ,
           by
           being
           alwayes
           exercised
           in
           matter
           of
           condemnations
           ,
           and
           executions
           .
           There
           bee
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           of
           Presidents
           ,
           Councellors
           ,
           Cheualliers
           of
           honour
           ,
           Procureurs
           ,
           Aduocates
           ,
           Clerkes
           ,
           Sergeants
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           all
           sortes
           ,
           not
           so
           few
           as
           two
           hundred
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           Court
           ,
           there
           are
           also
           other
           Courtes
           for
           the
           administration
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           in
           this
           Citie
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Chatellet
           of
           Paris
           ,
           with
           a
           Lieutenant
           ciuill
           ,
           and
           another
           criminall
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Hostel
             de
             Paris
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Preuost
           ,
           and
           other
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           ye
           would
           say
           ,
           the
           Guild
           Hall
           of
           the
           Citie
           .
           So
           haue
           ye
           throughout
           the
           Realme
           certayne
           places
           ,
           (
           as
           all
           Cities
           in
           generall
           )
           where
           there
           be
           Chatellets
           (
           like
           our
           places
           of
           Assise
           )
           and
           in
           them
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           ciuill
           and
           criminall
           ,
           to
           iudge
           and
           determine
           all
           causes
           ,
           reall
           ,
           or
           personall
           ,
           and
           here
           many
           Lawyers
           and
           Procurers
           (
           as
           are
           our
           Councellors
           at
           law
           ,
           &
           Atturnies
           )
           who
           pleade
           before
           these
           Lieutenants
           ,
           and
           Preuosts
           ,
           and
           certaine
           Councellors
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Iudges
           in
           these
           Courts
           ,
           whereof
           the
           number
           is
           incredible
           in
           France
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           ye
           may
           well
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           of
           
             Sienna
             ,
             There
             be
             more
             readers
             ,
             then
             auditors
             :
             so
             here
             be
             more
             Pleaders
             thē
             Clients
             .
          
           This
           Chiquanerie
           (
           pettifogging
           )
           &
           multiplicitie
           of
           pleaders
           ,
           came
           first
           from
           the
           Popes
           Court
           ,
           when
           his
           Seate
           was
           at
           Auignon
           (
           as
           my
           Author
           saith
           )
           who
           in
           the
           same
           place
           calles
           these
           Aduocates
           ,
           
           
             les
             Sourris
             de
             Palais
          
           :
           The
           Mice
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
           These
           are
           they
           that
           Rablais
           (
           the
           true
           Lucian
           of
           France
           )
           calles
           
             Doriphages
             .
             i.
             deuourers
             of
             bribes
          
           :
           whose
           badnesse
           he
           scoffingly
           taxeth
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           diuell
           was
           not
           chayned
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           he
           did
           eate
           fasting
           one
           morning
           ,
           the
           soule
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           these
           Courts
           :
           whereupō
           he
           was
           so
           vexed
           with
           
           the
           Collicke
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           finding
           a
           worse
           deuill
           then
           himselfe
           rumbling
           in
           his
           belly
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           no
           stirre
           with
           the
           collericke
           Marchant
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           bound
           .
        
         
           The
           processes
           and
           sutes
           in
           these
           Courts
           throughout
           France
           ,
           are
           innumerable
           ,
           wherein
           wee
           come
           nothing
           neere
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           want
           of
           these
           in
           England
           :
           for
           I
           haue
           heard
           of
           340.
           
           
             Nisi
             prius
          
           betweene
           parties
           tryed
           at
           one
           Assise
           in
           Norff.
           (
           as
           many
           I
           thinke
           ,
           as
           in
           halfe
           England
           besides
           .
           )
           But
           these
           are
           only
           twice
           in
           the
           yeere
           ,
           that
           causes
           are
           tried
           at
           Assizes
           in
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           whereas
           heere
           they
           are
           tried
           euery
           day
           in
           the
           yere
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           festiuall
           :
           So
           that
           it
           is
           not
           much
           vnlikely
           ,
           that
           here
           are
           as
           many
           Processes
           in
           seuen
           yeres
           ,
           as
           haue
           beene
           in
           England
           since
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           
           An
           Aduocate
           must
           vse
           no
           iniurious
           words
           ,
           nor
           superfluous
           :
           he
           must
           plead
           briefly
           ,
           and
           recite
           summarily
           :
           hee
           may
           bee
           compelled
           by
           the
           Iudge
           to
           plead
           a
           poore
           mans
           cause
           without
           fee
           :
           Hee
           must
           be
           a
           Graduate
           ,
           and
           haue
           taken
           the
           othe
           :
           He
           may
           not
           buy
           the
           lands
           in
           question
           of
           one
           of
           the
           parties
           :
           and
           besides
           many
           other
           inhibitions
           ,
           he
           may
           not
           enter
           the
           
             Pladoye
             sans
             faire
             collation
          
           :
           the
           pleading
           place
           ,
           till
           he
           haue
           broken
           his
           fast
           :
           which
           in
           my
           opinion
           is
           needlesse
           ,
           they
           are
           forward
           enough
           .
        
         
           
           There
           are
           besides
           these
           Courts
           of
           Chatellets
           in
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Courts
           also
           of
           the
           
             Builliages
             &
             Seneschauses
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           Bayliwicks
           and
           Sheriffalties
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Haillan
           saith
           ,
           keepe
           Courts
           in
           eche
           Prouince
           ,
           and
           iudge
           in
           all
           matters
           ciuill
           and
           criminall
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           also
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           
             Eauës
             et
             Forests
          
           ,
           kept
           at
           the
           Table
           of
           Marble
           in
           the
           Palaice
           ,
           and
           infinit
           others
           ,
           which
           to
           speake
           particularly
           of
           ,
           would
           be
           very
           tedious
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           necessary
           .
           I
           will
           here
           onely
           remember
           you
           
           of
           the
           two
           Counsels
           ,
           which
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           not
           to
           haue
           their
           due
           place
           :
           for
           I
           should
           haue
           spoken
           of
           them
           next
           after
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           if
           ye
           will
           ,
           next
           after
           the
           Assemblie
           .
        
         
           The
           chiefe
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           being
           alwayes
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Conseil
             priué
          
           ,
           or
           
             des
             affaires
          
           :
           Priuy
           Councell
           ,
           
           or
           Councell
           of
           affaires
           :
           of
           these
           Counsellors
           (
           amōg
           which
           are
           his
           foure
           Secretaries
           )
           he
           calleth
           certaine
           euery
           morning
           at
           his
           rising
           ,
           to
           whome
           he
           communicates
           apart
           his
           principal
           and
           most
           importing
           affaires
           ,
           where
           are
           read
           all
           letters
           which
           come
           from
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           publike
           businesse
           ,
           &
           after
           a
           conclusiō
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           dispatch
           thereof
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           Secretaries
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Grand
             Conseil
          
           ,
           or
           
             Conseil
             d'
             Estat
          
           :
           
           Great
           Councell
           ,
           or
           Councell
           of
           Estate
           :
           which
           at
           first
           was
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           mēber
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           &
           cōsisted
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           &
           Nobility
           ,
           hauing
           only
           to
           deale
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           the
           policy
           general
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           of
           wars
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           enacting
           &
           publishing
           of
           Edicts
           .
           But
           the
           factiō
           of
           Orleans
           &
           Burgundy
           ,
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           changed
           to
           a
           choyse
           nūber
           of
           Counsellors
           ,
           prouisioned
           of
           1000.
           crownes
           pension
           a
           peece
           yerely
           .
           Of
           this
           Counsel
           the
           Chancellor
           is
           chief
           ,
           for
           neither
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           nor
           any
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           comes
           there
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Court
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Frenchman
           saith
           ,
           euery
           time
           it
           is
           holden
           ,
           it
           costs
           the
           K.
           1000.
           crownes
           a
           day
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           saith
           Haillan
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           keep
           thē
           so
           cheape
           ,
           so
           infinite
           is
           the
           nūber
           of
           thē
           grown
           .
           Where
           he
           also
           cōplaines
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Conseil
             d'
             Estat
          
           ,
           which
           was
           wont
           only
           to
           determine
           publike
           affaires
           ,
           as
           the
           establishmēt
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           the
           Reglemēt
           of
           Finances
           ,
           &
           redressing
           of
           cōmon
           grieuāces
           ,
           is
           now
           so
           charged
           with
           priuate
           contentions
           ,
           as
           the
           glory
           thereof
           is
           much
           diminished
           .
        
         
         
           
           Ye
           shall
           now
           note
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Officers
           that
           execute
           and
           administer
           Iustice
           through
           France
           ,
           wherein
           I
           will
           not
           be
           precise
           to
           name
           all
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           superficiall
           course
           before
           taken
           ,
           onely
           to
           remember
           the
           chiefest
           .
        
         
           The
           Chancellor
           ,
           anciently
           serued
           as
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           called
           in
           the
           olde
           Chartes
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           likewise
           called
           the
           
             grand
             Referendaire
          
           .
           The
           Secretary
           doeth
           signe
           ,
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           doeth
           seale
           .
           Some
           deriue
           this
           word
           of
           (
           cancellare
           )
           which
           Haillan
           reprooueth
           :
           others
           of
           
             cancellus
             .
             Cuias
          
           vpon
           the
           Code
           sayth
           ,
           they
           be
           the
           same
           that
           Quaestores
           were
           in
           time
           of
           the
           Empire
           at
           Rome
           .
           Therefore
           he
           is
           sometime
           called
           
             Quaestor
             Iustitiae
             ,
             &
             legum
             custos
             :
             Thesaurus
             famae
             publicae
             ,
             &
             armarium
             legum
          
           :
           The
           Iudge
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           the
           Treasurer
           of
           publike
           fame
           ,
           and
           Store-house
           of
           the
           Lawes
           .
        
         
           Secretary
           is
           the
           next
           Office
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           were
           called
           Clerkes
           .
           Some
           old
           Writers
           call
           them
           
             Tôn
             aporretôn
             Grammateast
             .
             Suetonius
          
           calles
           them
           
             Ab
             Epistolis
          
           or
           Emanuenses
           .
           They
           are
           eyther
           of
           the
           Finances
           (
           which
           haue
           their
           place
           among
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           before
           remembred
           )
           or
           of
           Affaires
           ,
           which
           we
           here
           speake
           of
           :
           Of
           these
           are
           foure
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           the
           principall
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             Villeroy
             ,
             Monsieur
             Geuure
             ,
             Monsieur
             de
             Fresne
             ,
          
           and
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Beaulieu
          
           .
        
         
           
           Gouernours
           and
           Lieutenants
           generall
           of
           Cities
           and
           Prouinces
           ,
           are
           as
           it
           were
           Viceroyes
           &
           Regents
           of
           those
           places
           committed
           to
           them
           :
           &
           indeed
           the
           persons
           sustaining
           these
           charges
           ,
           are
           much
           more
           Noble
           then
           those
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           ,
           as
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           conferd
           vpon
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Bloud
           and
           Peeres
           of
           France
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Gouernours
           of
           Cities
           were
           in
           olde
           time
           called
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           they
           of
           Prouinces
           ,
           Counts
           .
           They
           were
           at
           first
           onely
           in
           frontier
           Prouinces
           ,
           but
           now
           since
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           haue
           had
           the
           commaund
           ouer
           Cities
           and
           Countries
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           middest
           and
           bowels
           of
           the
           Land
           :
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           saith
           Haillan
           ,
           
           France
           is
           become
           
             Frontiere
             de
             tous
             costez
             à
             elle
             mesme
             ,
          
           A
           Frontier
           to
           it selfe
           on
           euery
           side
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           but
           few
           Cities
           ,
           whereof
           anciently
           there
           were
           Gouernours
           ,
           as
           
             Rochell
             ,
             Calais
             ,
             Peronne
             ,
             Bologne
             ,
             Mondidier
             ,
             Narbonne
             ,
             Bayonne
             ,
          
           and
           two
           or
           three
           others
           :
           Others
           that
           had
           keeping
           of
           some
           small
           Castle
           or
           Fort
           ,
           was
           onely
           called
           the
           Keeper
           ,
           or
           Captayne
           at
           most
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           sayth
           Haillan
           ,
           
           lib.
           4.
           euery
           paltry
           fellow
           that
           hath
           the
           keeping
           of
           a
           Colombier
           ,
           Pigeon-house
           ,
           must
           forsooth
           be
           called
           
             Monsieur
             le
             Gouerneur
          
           ,
           My
           Lord
           the
           Gouernour
           ;
           and
           my
           mistresse
           his
           wife
           ,
           
             Madame
             la
             Gouernarete
          
           ,
           My
           Lady
           the
           Gouernesse
           .
        
         
           The
           Gouernor
           of
           Daulphenie
           hath
           greatest
           priuiledges
           :
           for
           he
           giueth
           all
           Offices
           in
           his
           Prouince
           ;
           in
           other
           places
           they
           can
           giue
           none
           ,
           except
           they
           haue
           it
           by
           expresse
           words
           in
           their
           Patent
           .
           The
           Gouernor
           may
           not
           be
           absent
           aboue
           sixe
           moneths
           in
           a
           yere
           ;
           but
           the
           Lieutenant
           must
           neuer
           be
           absent
           ,
           without
           leaue
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           except
           the
           Gouernour
           be
           present
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           yet
           an
           Office
           ,
           whereof
           I
           must
           remember
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           in
           France
           ,
           either
           for
           honuor
           or
           profit
           ,
           
           called
           
             grand
             Maistre
             des
             Eauës
             &
             Forests
             .
          
           All
           matters
           concerning
           the
           Kings
           Chases
           ,
           Forests
           ,
           Woods
           and
           Waters
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           are
           determined
           by
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           
             grand
             M.
             Enquesteur
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Reformateur
           ,
           at
           the
           Table
           of
           Marble
           :
           vnder
           him
           are
           infinite
           
           sorts
           of
           Officers
           ,
           as
           
             Les
             Maistres
             particuliers
             de
             chaque
             forrest
             ▪
             leurs
             Lieutenāts
             :
             les
             gr●yers
             ,
             les
             grayers
             ,
             segrayers
             ,
             maistres
             des
             gardes
             ,
             maistres
             sergents
             ,
             gardes
             des
             marteaux
             ,
             procureurs
             ,
             greffiers
             ,
             arpenteurs
             ,
             collecteurs
             des
             amendes
             ,
          
           and
           diuers
           others
           :
           As
           the
           particular
           Masters
           of
           each
           Forrest
           ,
           their
           Lieutenants
           ,
           Ouerseers
           of
           the
           sale
           of
           woods
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Officers
           here
           specified
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           will
           not
           loade
           this
           short
           Relation
           ,
           with
           reckoning
           vp
           all
           the
           diuers
           and
           infinite
           sortes
           of
           Officers
           ,
           wherewith
           France
           her selfe
           seemeth
           to
           be
           ouerloaden
           ,
           as
           partly
           yee
           haue
           heard
           alreadie
           :
           and
           yee
           shall
           reade
           in
           Bodin
           ,
           how
           he
           complaines
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           multiplicitie
           of
           Offices
           in
           generall
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           that
           euen
           the
           Counsell
           of
           Estate
           is
           surcharged
           with
           number
           :
           where
           you
           may
           likewise
           obserue
           ,
           how
           he
           approues
           the
           Priuie
           Counsel
           of
           England
           erected
           some
           foure
           hundred
           and
           odde
           yeeres
           since
           ,
           
           where
           are
           neuer
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           aboue
           twentie
           ,
           
             by
             whose
             sage
             direction
             the
             Land
             hath
             long
             flourished
             ,
             en
             armes
             et
             loix
          
           :
           In
           armes
           and
           lawes
           .
           And
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           administration
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           yee
           may
           remember
           what
           hath
           beene
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           Lawes
           are
           good
           and
           iust
           ,
           but
           they
           be
           not
           ,
           
             iustement
             exercez
          
           ,
           iustly
           executed
           .
           
           Where
           Haillan
           comparing
           the
           times
           ,
           Alors
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             on
             punissoit
             les
             grands
             :
             depuis
             on
             n'
             a
             puny
             que
             les
             petits
             ,
             et
             les
             grands
             demeurent
             impunis
             ,
          
           Then
           great
           ones
           were
           punished
           ,
           but
           since
           ,
           onely
           petty
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           ones
           goe
           scot-free
           .
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           the
           Lawes
           of
           France
           are
           become
           like
           Spiders
           webbes
           ,
           
           which
           onely
           catch
           the
           little
           Flies
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           ones
           breake
           thorowe
           ,
           
             
               
               D●t
               veniam
               Coruis
               ,
               vexat
               censura
               Columbas
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Th'ensnaring
               Lawes
               let
               Crowes
               goe
               free
               ,
            
             
               While
               simple
               Doues
               entangled
               bee
               .
            
          
        
         
           Hauing
           now
           related
           of
           the
           Topographie
           and
           Policy
           of
           France
           ,
           it
           remayneth
           I
           speake
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Oeconomy
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           people
           of
           France
           ,
           comprised
           vnder
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Comminalty
           :
           of
           the
           seuerall
           humour
           ,
           profession
           ,
           and
           fashion
           of
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           third
           and
           last
           branch
           of
           this
           Relation
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           Gallicane
           ,
           
           is
           holden
           the
           best
           priuiledged
           of
           all
           those
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           that
           haue
           not
           yet
           quit
           their
           subiection
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           It
           hath
           alwayes
           protested
           against
           the
           Inquisition
           ;
           it
           is
           more
           free
           from
           payments
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           then
           the
           Church
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           King
           :
           for
           here
           in
           France
           they
           onely
           pay
           the
           Disme
           :
           but
           in
           Spaine
           ,
           the
           King
           hath
           his
           
             Tertias
             ,
             subsidio
          
           ,
           
           pila
           ,
           and
           Escusado
           :
           in
           all
           ,
           a
           moytie
           of
           the
           Church
           liuing
           .
           Indeede
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           this
           Catholike
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           founded
           many
           Abbies
           and
           Religious
           houses
           :
           but
           what
           saith
           his
           Subiect
           ?
           
             Hee
             steales
             the
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             giues
             the
             Tratters
             for
             Gods
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           Church
           of
           France
           are
           twelue
           Archbishopprickes
           ,
           one
           hundred
           and
           foure
           Bishopprickes
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           and
           fortie
           Archpriories
           ,
           one
           thousand
           foure
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           Abbies
           :
           
           twelue
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           and
           twentie
           Priories
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           sixtie
           seuen
           Nunneries
           ,
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirtie
           thousand
           Parish
           Priests
           ,
           seuen
           hundred
           conuents
           of
           Friers
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           fiftie
           nine
           Cōmendams
           of
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Knights
           of
           Malta
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           
           saith
           the
           
             (
             Cabinet
             du
             Roy
          
           )
           three
           millions
           of
           people
           that
           liue
           vpon
           the
           Church
           of
           France
           :
           where
           hee
           particularly
           setteth
           downe
           in
           each
           Diocesse
           ,
           
           the
           number
           of
           all
           sortes
           of
           Religious
           people
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Whores
           ,
           Bawds
           ,
           Bastards
           ,
           and
           seruants
           of
           all
           sortes
           :
           And
           why
           not
           ?
           (
           sayth
           hee
           )
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Magicians
           vndertake
           in
           their
           Inuentory
           of
           the
           Diabolique
           Monarchy
           ,
           to
           set
           downe
           the
           names
           and
           surnames
           of
           76.
           
           Princes
           ,
           and
           seuen
           millions
           ,
           foure
           hundred
           and
           fiue
           thousand
           ,
           nine
           hundred
           ,
           twenty
           and
           sixe
           diuels
           ?
        
         
           The
           Church
           hath
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           rabble
           ,
           to
           liue
           vpon
           ,
           these
           two
           things
           :
           
           First
           ,
           her
           temporall
           Reuenues
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           her
           Spirituall
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           baise-mani
           .
           Of
           her
           temporall
           Reuenues
           ,
           diuers
           men
           iudge
           diuersly
           .
        
         
           The
           Cabinet
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           his
           computations
           makes
           of
           a
           Mouse
           ,
           an
           Elephant
           ,
           saith
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           fourescore
           millions
           of
           Crownes
           the
           yeere
           ,
           besides
           the
           baise-mani
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           more
           ,
           and
           besides
           an
           infinite
           prouision
           which
           they
           reserue
           ,
           and
           is
           paid
           them
           ouer
           and
           except
           their
           Rents
           ,
           by
           their
           Farmers
           and
           Tenants
           ;
           as
           of
           Wheat
           ,
           foure
           millions
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           thousand
           septiers
           ,
           quarters
           :
           of
           Rye
           ,
           two
           millions
           ,
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           septiers
           ,
           quarters
           :
           of
           Oates
           ,
           nine
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           of
           Barly
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           of
           Pease
           and
           Beanes
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           sixty
           thousand
           :
           Capons
           ,
           one
           hundred
           sixty
           thousand
           :
           Hennes
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           sixty
           thousand
           :
           Partridge
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           Beeues
           ,
           twelue
           thousand
           :
           Muttons
           ,
           one
           million
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           Wine
           ,
           one
           million
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           cuues
           :
           Egges
           ,
           seuen
           millions
           :
           Butter
           ,
           two
           hundred
           thirty
           thousand
           quintaux
           :
           Cheese
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           Hogges
           ,
           one
           hundred
           thirty
           sixe
           thousand
           :
           Pigges
           ,
           three
           hundred
           forty
           thousand
           :
           Tallowe
           ,
           sixty
           thousand
           quintaux
           :
           Hey
           ,
           sixe
           hundred
           thousand
           loades
           :
           
           Straw
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           thousand
           :
           Wood
           ,
           two
           millions
           :
           with
           an
           infinite
           proportion
           of
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           imaginary
           onely
           ,
           and
           incredible
           .
           And
           yet
           he
           there
           avoweth
           al
           things
           ,
           with
           as
           great
           confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           himselfe
           had
           had
           the
           true
           abstr●ct
           from
           all
           the
           Bookes
           of
           Accounts
           in
           each
           Monastery
           and
           Benefice
           in
           this
           land
           .
           For
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           the
           Church
           should
           haue
           two
           hundred
           millions
           of
           Crownes
           yeerely
           rent
           ,
           when
           as
           by
           the
           computation
           ,
           here
           are
           but
           iust
           so
           many
           Arpens
           of
           land
           in
           all
           France
           :
           which
           to
           rate
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           at
           a
           crowne
           an
           Arpen
           ,
           comes
           to
           this
           account
           ,
           which
           hee
           allowes
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           there
           nothing
           left
           for
           the
           other
           two
           States
           ,
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           and
           people
           ?
        
         
           But
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           better
           halfe
           of
           their
           Reuenue
           is
           by
           the
           baise-mani
           ,
           there
           remaineth
           the
           better
           halfe
           of
           the
           land
           to
           the
           other
           two
           States
           :
           which
           notwithstanding
           is
           a
           proportion
           small
           ynough
           .
        
         
           Neere
           vnto
           this
           reckoning
           ,
           commeth
           that
           which
           we
           reade
           in
           Bodin
           ,
           
           of
           Alemant
           ,
           a
           president
           of
           accounts
           in
           Paris
           ,
           whose
           iudgement
           must
           cary
           good
           authority
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           belonging
           to
           his
           profession
           ,
           and
           wherein
           he
           was
           best
           experienced
           :
           
             The
             Church
             Reuenues
             in
             land
             ,
             are
             reckoned
             ordinarily
             ,
             at
             twelue
             millions
             and
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             liures
             :
             but
             I
             dare
             iustifie
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             of
             twelue
             partes
             of
             the
             Reuenues
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Church
             possesse
             seuen
             .
          
        
         
           This
           opinion
           Bodin
           seemes
           to
           allowe
           :
           But
           it
           is
           rather
           thought
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Comment
             de
             l'estat
          
           saith
           ,
           who
           of
           the
           two
           hundred
           millions
           of
           Arpens
           ,
           allowes
           the
           Church
           forty
           seuen
           millions
           ,
           which
           by
           particulars
           of
           their
           Vineyards
           ,
           Meddowes
           ,
           Arable
           ,
           Pastures
           ,
           and
           Heathes
           ,
           with
           their
           woods
           ,
           is
           there
           set
           downe
           :
           which
           
           here
           to
           followe
           in
           particular
           ,
           were
           too
           tedious
           .
        
         
           
           Besides
           this
           temporall
           ,
           they
           haue
           their
           Baise-mani
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           that
           consisteth
           in
           Churchings
           ,
           Christnings
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           Burials
           ,
           Holy-bread
           ,
           Indulgences
           ,
           Vowes
           ,
           Pilgrimages
           ,
           Feasts
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           Prayers
           for
           cattell
           ,
           for
           seasonable
           weather
           ,
           for
           children
           ,
           against
           all
           maner
           of
           diseases
           ,
           and
           infinite
           such
           purposes
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           superstitious
           people
           will
           haue
           a
           Masse
           said
           ,
           which
           they
           pay
           the
           Priest
           for
           ,
           particularly
           :
           ouer
           and
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           scarce
           that
           Arpen
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           vpon
           which
           there
           is
           not
           some
           Dirige
           ,
           or
           
             de
             profundis
          
           ,
           some
           
             libera
             me
             ,
             Domine
          
           ,
           or
           some
           reckoning
           or
           other
           ,
           liable
           .
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           people
           are
           they
           ,
           whose
           life
           is
           onely
           spent
           in
           speculation
           ,
           and
           their
           speculation
           such
           (
           as
           appeareth
           by
           their
           liues
           )
           as
           that
           of
           
             Guido
             Caualc
          
           .
           whereof
           Boccace
           speaketh
           ,
           
           
             Questé
             sue
             speculatiory
             erano
             solo
             ni
             cercare
             ,
             se
             tro●arsi
             potesse
             che
             Iddio
             non
             fusse
             :
          
           These
           his
           speculations
           were
           onely
           spent
           in
           seeking
           ,
           whether
           he
           could
           finde
           that
           there
           was
           no
           God.
           These
           are
           they
           ,
           of
           whome
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           speaketh
           ,
           when
           he
           sheweth
           the
           three
           causes
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           findeth
           in
           the
           three
           States
           :
           Irreligion
           in
           those
           that
           make
           profession
           of
           Religion
           :
           Oppression
           in
           the
           Noblesse
           :
           And
           dissolution
           of
           maners
           in
           the
           Comminaltie
           .
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Impieté
             ruine
             les
             conscienses
          
           :
           
           
             Iniustice
             renuerse
             les
             Estats
             :
             Dissolution
             gaste
             les
             familles
          
           :
           Impiety
           ruineth
           mens
           consciences
           :
           Iniustice
           ouerthroweth
           the
           Common-Wealth
           :
           And
           Dissolution
           marreth
           particular
           families
           .
        
         
           
           Concerning
           them
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           whom
           here
           in
           contempt
           they
           call
           Huguenots
           ,
           yee
           may
           note
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           is
           not
           small
           ,
           considering
           that
           after
           the
           conference
           of
           Po●ssie
           ,
           aboue
           thirty
           yeres
           since
           ,
           here
           were
           found
           
           2150.
           
           Churches
           of
           them
           ,
           whereof
           not
           one
           hath
           escaped
           without
           some
           murthers
           ,
           or
           massacres
           :
           and
           wee
           may
           imagine
           ,
           that
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           this
           number
           is
           much
           encreased
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           name
           of
           Huguenots
           ,
           of
           the
           words
           wherewith
           they
           began
           their
           Oration
           ,
           when
           they
           protested
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           began
           thus
           ,
           
             Huc
             nos
             venimus
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Hither
           we
           are
           come
           ,
           &c.
           
           As
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           Wallons
           were
           called
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           
             ou
             allons
             nous
          
           ?
           whither
           go
           we
           ?
           when
           they
           were
           driuen
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           country
           ,
           asking
           one
           another
           whither
           they
           should
           go
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           so
           likely
           as
           that
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           Toures
           where
           they
           first
           began
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           called
           
             Hugoes
             Port
          
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           of
           the
           Religion
           vsed
           to
           passe
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           prayers
           in
           their
           priuate
           assemblies
           :
           whereupon
           they
           had
           first
           the
           name
           :
           for
           ,
           that
           one
           Hugo
           should
           be
           the
           first
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           is
           generally
           reiected
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           say
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           that
           this
           difference
           in
           Religion
           ,
           of
           these
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           Huguenots
           ,
           is
           cleere
           from
           the
           slaunder
           which
           many
           lay
           vpon
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           these
           late
           troubles
           in
           France
           :
           for
           it
           hath
           beene
           sufficiently
           already
           proued
           ,
           that
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           parts-taking
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           is
           guilty
           thereof
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Religion
           ,
           it
           hath
           onely
           beene
           the
           cloke
           ,
           and
           shaddowe
           of
           their
           ambitious
           pretences
           ,
           without
           the
           which
           ,
           they
           could
           neuer
           haue
           insinuated
           themselues
           so
           farre
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           alwayes
           the
           
             gros
             de
             la
             bataille
          
           :
           The
           maine
           Battell
           :
           and
           without
           whome
           the
           Nobilitie
           may
           well
           quarrell
           ,
           but
           they
           cannot
           fight
           .
        
         
         
           
           And
           therefore
           ye
           shall
           read
           in
           some
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           reformed
           ,
           
             That
             there
             were
             Huguenots
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Estate
             ,
             as
             of
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           These
           haue
           now
           free
           permission
           to
           professe
           ,
           and
           places
           allotted
           for
           exercise
           ,
           with
           all
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           possible
           ,
           saue
           that
           in
           the
           chiefe
           Cities
           of
           France
           they
           haue
           no
           Churches
           allowed
           ,
           neyther
           can
           be
           buried
           in
           Christian
           buriall
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           if
           any
           of
           them
           dye
           among
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           with
           whome
           notwithstanding
           they
           now
           liue
           peaceably
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Countrey
           .
           They
           cannot
           haue
           the
           fauour
           that
           Xantippus
           allowed
           his
           Dogge
           ,
           
           who
           (
           as
           Plutarch
           sayth
           )
           for
           following
           his
           master
           from
           Atticque
           to
           Salamine
           ,
           and
           there
           dying
           ,
           was
           solemnly
           interred
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           monument
           raised
           ouer
           the
           place
           .
           And
           me
           thinks
           ,
           they
           haue
           heere
           small
           reason
           to
           let
           them
           liue
           together
           in
           a
           house
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           lye
           together
           in
           a
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           warring
           any
           longer
           for
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Frenchman
           vtterly
           disclaymes
           it
           ,
           hee
           is
           at
           last
           growne
           wise
           ,
           marry
           ,
           he
           hath
           bought
           it
           somewhat
           deare
           :
           
             L'
             ●talten
             est
             sage
             a●uant
             la
             main
             ,
          
           
           
             l'
             Alemant
             sur
             le
             fa●ct
             ,
             &
             le
             François
             ,
             apres
             le
             coup
          
           :
           The
           Italian
           is
           wise
           beforehand
           ;
           the
           Almayne
           ,
           in
           the
           doing
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           after
           the
           thing
           is
           done
           ,
           saith
           one
           of
           their
           owne
           Writers
           .
           
             Ictus
             piscator
             saepit
          
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Nobility
           of
           France
           ,
           
             Elle
             est
          
           (
           sayth
           
             La
             Nouë
             )
             tres
             valleureuse
             &
             courtoise
             :
          
           
           
             &
             n'y
             à
             Estat
             en
             la
             Chrestient●
             ,
             ou
             elle
             soit
             en
             si
             grand
             nombre
          
           :
           They
           are
           exceeding
           valorous
           and
           courteous
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           State
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           in
           so
           great
           number
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           bene
           argued
           before
           in
           this
           Relation
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           at
           least
           fifty
           thousand
           ,
           able
           to
           beare
           Armes
           :
           but
           that
           
           is
           thought
           with
           the
           most
           .
           
           
             Monsieur
             du
             Fay
          
           thinkes
           them
           about
           thirtie
           thousand
           :
           in
           which
           number
           ,
           yee
           must
           conclude
           all
           degrees
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           that
           beare
           Armes
           :
           for
           so
           the
           French
           call
           their
           Noblesse
           ,
           whereas
           we
           in
           England
           make
           two
           distinct
           orders
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentry
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           
             Nobiles
             sunt
          
           ,
           
           
             si
             modo
             longam
             annorum
             seri●m
             numerare
             possunt
             ,
             quafeudum
             onusque
             militiae
             eis
             adnexum
             ,
             in
             sua
             familia
             resea●rit
          
           :
           Those
           are
           Noble
           ,
           which
           can
           proue
           a
           long
           tract
           of
           time
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Fee
           and
           Knights
           seruice
           thereto
           belonging
           ,
           hath
           recided
           in
           their
           family
           .
           And
           another
           Writer
           sayth
           ,
           
             In
             Gallia
             Nobiles
             aestimantur
             ex
             genere
             &
             vita
             milit●ri
          
           :
           In
           France
           men
           are
           esteemed
           noble
           ,
           by
           blood
           ,
           and
           profession
           of
           Armes
           .
        
         
           And
           sure
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           difference
           in
           Nobilitie
           ,
           as
           there
           must
           needes
           bee
           ,
           because
           the
           causes
           bee
           different
           ;
           for
           some
           are
           ennobled
           by
           their
           valour
           and
           Martiall
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           their
           Offices
           and
           prudence
           in
           the
           manage
           of
           matters
           of
           Estate
           :
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           these
           last
           should
           be
           holden
           the
           more
           noble
           Nobilitie
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           so
           say
           :
           alwayes
           giuing
           the
           first
           place
           to
           them
           that
           are
           of
           Noble
           houses
           by
           Race
           .
        
         
           For
           of
           all
           these
           three
           sorts
           ,
           the
           French
           writers
           speake
           ,
           when
           they
           say
           :
           
             Ily
             a
             difference
             des
             Nobles
          
           :
           1.
           
           
             Les
             vns
             par
             race
          
           ,
           2.
           
           
             Les
             autres
             par
             annoblissement
          
           :
           
           
             et
             deux
             sortes
             d'
             annoblissement
             :
             les
             vns
             sont
             annob●is
             par
             lettres
             deu●ment
             verefies
             en
             la
             Cour
             de
             Parlement
             ,
             les
             autres
             par
             ●e
             moyen
             ●es
             offices
             dont
             ils
             sont
             pourueus
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           difference
           of
           Nobles
           :
           The
           first
           ,
           by
           Race
           :
           The
           second
           ,
           by
           ennobling
           :
           and
           of
           Ennobling
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           :
           One
           ,
           by
           Patent
           duely
           prooued
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           Offices
           to
           which
           they
           are
           aduanced
           .
        
         
         
           And
           howsoeuer
           Turquet
           hereof
           inferreth
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             la
             vertu
             que
             fait
             la
             Noblesse
             ,
          
           
           
             car
             il
             y
             a
             de
             nobles
             vilains
             ,
             et
             de
             vilains
             nobles
          
           :
           Vertue
           which
           makes
           Nobilitie
           ,
           for
           ,
           there
           are
           noble
           Peasants
           ,
           and
           peasantly
           Nobles
           .
           Yet
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           degenerating
           of
           one
           from
           the
           vertue
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           cannot
           preiudice
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           nor
           eclips
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           succeeder
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Histories
           shew
           ,
           many
           times
           excell
           all
           the
           former
           of
           their
           house
           .
        
         
           
           The
           highest
           degree
           of
           honour
           in
           France
           ,
           is
           the
           Pairrie
           ,
           in
           which
           order
           haue
           beene
           ,
           sometimes
           7.
           sometimes
           11.
           neuer
           aboue
           seuenteene
           ,
           and
           most
           commonly
           12.
           
           Whereupon
           they
           are
           called
           the
           
             Twelue
             Peeres
             of
             France
          
           .
           These
           haue
           the
           precedence
           before
           al
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           ,
           they
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           latest
           called
           into
           the
           Pairrie
           .
           
           Of
           these
           Peeres
           ,
           there
           be
           sixe
           of
           the
           Clergy
           :
           1.
           
           Archbishop
           &
           Duke
           of
           Rhemes
           .
           2.
           
           Bishop
           and
           Duke
           of
           Laon.
           3.
           
           Bishop
           and
           Duke
           of
           Langres
           .
           4.
           
           Bishop
           and
           Comte
           of
           Beauuais
           .
           5.
           
           Bishop
           and
           Comte
           of
           Noyon
           .
           6.
           
           Bishop
           and
           Comte
           of
           Chaalons
           .
        
         
           Of
           temporall
           ,
           1.
           
           Duke
           of
           Burgundie
           .
           2.
           
           Duke
           of
           Normandie
           .
           3.
           
           Duke
           of
           Guyenne
           .
           4.
           
           Comte
           of
           Tholouse
           .
           5.
           
           Comte
           of
           Champagne
           .
           6.
           
           Comte
           of
           Flanders
           .
           Since
           these
           were
           first
           instituted
           ,
           many
           other
           houses
           haue
           beene
           admitted
           into
           the
           Pairrie
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           olde
           worne
           out
           :
           As
           to
           them
           of
           Burgundie
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           were
           added
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Bretagne
             ,
             Burbon
             ,
             Aniow
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Orleans
             ,
          
           the
           Comtes
           of
           
             Arthois
             ,
             Eureux
             ,
             Alençon
             ,
             Estampes
             ,
          
           all
           of
           the
           Blond
           in
           Charles
           the
           fiftes
           time
           .
        
         
           Since
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           haue
           new
           Pairries
           beene
           erected
           ,
           as
           
             Neuers
             ,
             
             Vandosme
             ,
             Guise
             ,
             Monpensier
             ,
             Beaumont
             ,
             Albret
             ,
             Aumal
             ,
             Memorency
             ,
             Vzes
             ,
             Pentheur
             ,
             Mercoeur
             ,
             Ioieuse
             ,
             Espernon
             ,
             Rets
             ,
             Monbason
             ,
             Vantadoure
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           Yee
           must
           obserue
           ,
           that
           the
           fiue
           ancientest
           Pairries
           of
           the
           temporaltie
           ,
           are
           returned
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           the
           sixt
           which
           is
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           doth
           recognize
           it
           no
           longer
           ,
           as
           now
           being
           Spanish
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           ,
           
           these
           
             Paires
             (
             quasi
             pares
             inter
             se
             )
          
           as
           much
           as
           equal
           among
           thēselues
           ,
           were
           first
           erected
           by
           Charlemagne
           :
           others
           ,
           by
           
             Hugh
             Capet
          
           ,
           &
           others
           (
           which
           is
           holden
           for
           the
           truest
           )
           by
           
             Lewes
             le
             ieune
          
           ,
           1179.
           to
           ayd
           and
           assist
           the
           K.
           in
           his
           Council
           (
           saith
           Bodin
           .
           
           )
           And
           therefore
           this
           Session
           of
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Paires
           ,
           was
           called
           
             Le
             Parlement
             sans
             queuë
          
           :
           The
           Parliament
           with
           addition
           :
           as
           the
           Kings
           brothers
           and
           sisters
           are
           called
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           
             Madame
             sans
             queuë
          
           :
           Whereas
           all
           other
           soueraigne
           Courts
           are
           named
           with
           an
           addition
           ,
           as
           
             Le
             Parlement
             de
             Paris
             :
             le
             Parl.
             de
             Rouen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Yee
           may
           also
           obserue
           ,
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Laity
           haue
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Clergie
           the
           left
           ,
           in
           all
           assemblies
           or
           solemne
           Sessions
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           I
           thinke
           ,
           this
           diuision
           of
           the
           Pairrie
           ,
           into
           these
           2.
           sorts
           ,
           was
           deriued
           from
           that
           ancient
           order
           of
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           of
           whome
           Caesar
           speaketh
           ,
           
             Gallorum
             Nobilium
             genera
             duo
          
           ,
           
           
             Druides
             ,
             Equites
          
           :
           Of
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           Gallia
           ,
           are
           two
           sorts
           ,
           the
           Druides
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           :
           Where
           he
           likewise
           discourseth
           of
           their
           diuers
           Offices
           .
        
         
           This
           honour
           of
           Paire
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           giuen
           for
           life
           only
           ,
           afterwards
           for
           them
           and
           their
           heires
           males
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           to
           the
           women
           also
           ,
           for
           default
           of
           Males
           :
           
           who
           likewise
           are
           called
           to
           sit
           in
           Councils
           and
           assemblies
           (
           as
           are
           the
           Queenes
           of
           France
           )
           as
           at
           the
           Assembly
           at
           Blois
           ,
           
           and
           at
           the
           Arrest
           of
           
             Counte
             de
             Clermont
          
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             S.
             Lewes
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Flanders
           is
           named
           present
           among
           the
           other
           Peeres
           .
        
         
           
           Yee
           must
           note
           ,
           that
           Peeres
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           
             On
             t
             priuilege
             de
             n'
             estre
             point
             subiects
             à
             la
             cire
             verte
             ,
             si
             non
             au
             cas
             du
             premier
             chef
             de
             leze
             Maiesté
             :
          
           They
           be
           priuiledged
           from
           being
           subiect
           to
           any
           Writ
           ,
           or
           Processe
           ,
           but
           in
           case
           of
           high
           Treason
           :
           and
           then
           also
           no
           Processe
           can
           be
           commenced
           against
           them
           ,
           before
           any
           other
           Iudges
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           
           
             que
             par
             le
             Roy
             seant
             en
             sa
             Court
             de
             Parlement
             suffisamment
             garnie
             des
             Paires
             de
             France
             :
          
           But
           by
           the
           King
           sitting
           in
           his
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           sufficiently
           assisted
           by
           the
           Peeres
           of
           France
           .
           All
           other
           Iudges
           are
           incompetent
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           leaue
           the
           discourse
           of
           this
           highest
           honour
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           in
           generall
           ,
           ye
           shall
           reade
           in
           Historie
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Race
           of
           Kings
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           take
           their
           surnames
           of
           their
           principall
           Feifs
           :
           Since
           when
           ,
           of
           later
           yeeres
           ,
           some
           haue
           contrarily
           put
           their
           surnames
           vpon
           their
           Feifs
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           confounded
           the
           Noblesse
           (
           saith
           Haillan
           )
           as
           it
           is
           now
           hard
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           ancient
           and
           true
           Nobilitie
           .
           
        
         
           
           These
           are
           they
           ,
           among
           whome
           the
           prouerbe
           is
           still
           currant
           ,
           
             Vn
             homme
             de
             guerre
             ne
             deuoit
             sçauoir
             ,
             si
             non
             escrire
             son
             nom
          
           :
           A
           man
           of
           War
           should
           haue
           no
           more
           learning
           ,
           but
           to
           bee
           able
           to
           write
           his
           owne
           name
           :
           And
           therefore
           their
           profession
           is
           only
           Armes
           &
           good
           horsemanship
           ,
           wherein
           if
           they
           haue
           attained
           any
           perfection
           ,
           they
           little
           esteeme
           other
           vertues
           ,
           not
           caring
           what
           the
           Philosopher
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Vne
             seule
             anchre
             n'
             est
             par
             suffisante
             pour
             tenir
             ferme
             vne
             grande
             nauire
             :
          
           One
           onely
           Anchor
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           
           hold
           a
           great
           Ship.
           Nor
           considering
           that
           the
           olde
           Gallants
           of
           the
           world
           were
           wont
           to
           ioyne
           the
           one
           with
           the
           other
           :
           and
           ancient
           Painters
           were
           accustomed
           to
           paint
           the
           Muses
           altogether
           in
           a
           troup
           ,
           to
           signify
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Nobleman
           they
           should
           not
           be
           parted
           .
        
         
           Bodin
           sayth
           ,
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           
             Cato
             Censorius
          
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           was
           a
           valiant
           Captayne
           ,
           a
           sage
           Senator
           ,
           an
           vpright
           Iudge
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Scholler
           .
           The
           world
           reputes
           Caesar
           to
           haue
           beene
           a
           Politician
           ,
           an
           Historian
           ,
           an
           Orator
           ,
           a
           Warrior
           ,
           excellent
           in
           all
           .
           The
           Poet
           of
           Greece
           sayth
           ,
           
           that
           Agamemnon
           was
           
             Amphontros
             basileus
             tò
             agathos
             ,
             cratotrostò
             aichmetes
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           good
           Gouernor
           ,
           and
           a
           tall
           Soldier
           .
           
           And
           the
           Italian
           Poet
           sayth
           of
           his
           great
           Captayne
           ,
           
             Non
             so
             se
             miglior
             Duca
             o
             Caualliero
          
           :
           
             
               Resolue
               I
               cannot
               whether
               he
               ,
            
             
               A
               better
               Chiefe
               ,
               or
               Soldier
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           Iust
           the
           same
           with
           that
           other
           verse
           of
           Homer
           .
           And
           our
           most
           worthy
           English
           ,
           
           not
           Poet
           (
           though
           he
           well
           deserue
           the
           title
           )
           but
           Captayne
           and
           Scholler
           ,
           both
           excellent
           ,
           and
           titles
           which
           better
           become
           the
           noblenesse
           of
           his
           heart
           and
           house
           ,
           of
           whome
           the
           world
           hath
           the
           good
           name
           ,
           and
           all
           Soldiers
           the
           losse
           :
           he
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           hee
           would
           commend
           his
           Arcadian
           Gallant
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           sayth
           ,
           that
           
             he
             durst
             and
             knew
          
           :
           which
           well
           symbolizeth
           with
           those
           former
           commendations
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           compriseth
           all
           requisit
           vertues
           in
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           for
           if
           he
           haue
           not
           valour
           to
           dare
           ,
           and
           wisdome
           to
           know
           how
           and
           when
           ,
           he
           wanteth
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           supporters
           of
           his
           honour
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           of
           these
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           hereditary
           to
           many
           Noble
           houses
           ,
           &
           continueth
           therein
           many
           descents
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           is
           not
           naturall
           ;
           it
           is
           gotten
           by
           studie
           and
           
           exercise
           ,
           by
           reading
           bookes
           ,
           and
           seeing
           of
           Countries
           ,
           and
           therein
           curiously
           obseruing
           what
           yee
           see
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           if
           by
           this
           your
           trauell
           ,
           you
           adde
           knowledge
           and
           vnderstanding
           to
           that
           other
           vertue
           ,
           which
           is
           hereditary
           to
           your
           house
           ,
           you
           shall
           resemble
           those
           your
           Ancestors
           ,
           by
           whome
           it
           hath
           beene
           raised
           to
           this
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           be
           most
           vnlike
           this
           French
           Nobilitie
           (
           that
           this
           may
           not
           seeme
           a
           digression
           )
           of
           whome
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           
           as
           Plato
           said
           of
           
             Cleophantus
             ,
             Il
             estoit
             bien
             bon
             homme
             d'
             armes
             ,
             mais
             au
             demeuy
             an
             t
             il
             n'
             auoit
             rien
             de
             bon
             :
          
           Hee
           was
           a
           very
           tall
           man
           at
           armes
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           no
           good
           quality
           besides
           .
        
         
           And
           sure
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           lamentable
           case
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           misbeseeming
           ,
           in
           a
           goodly
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Nobilitie
           ,
           that
           the
           State
           should
           be
           gouerned
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           managed
           by
           them
           of
           the
           robbalonga
           ,
           Aduocates
           and
           Procureurs
           ,
           and
           Penne
           &
           Inkehorne
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           the
           Noblesse
           themselues
           for
           want
           of
           learning
           ,
           not
           to
           haue
           imployment
           .
           I
           count
           him
           therefore
           a
           very
           lame
           Gentleman
           ,
           that
           cannot
           go
           to
           serue
           his
           Countrey
           both
           in
           peace
           and
           warre
           .
        
         
           
           Saith
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           to
           a
           Gallant
           in
           Court
           ,
           that
           was
           euer
           talking
           of
           warres
           ,
           and
           making
           Hidalgo-like
           Rhodomontades
           ,
           as
           being
           vnfit
           to
           talke
           of
           any
           matter
           of
           learning
           ,
           or
           vndertake
           any
           Office
           of
           gouernment
           :
           Sir
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             when
             the
             time
             of
             warre
             is
             come
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             ye
             shall
             be
             imployed
             ,
             meane
             while
             ,
             hauing
             no
             qualitie
             fit
             for
             this
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             you
             shall
             doe
             well
             ,
             to
             locke
             your selfe
             vp
             till
             the
             warres
             ,
             that
             yee
             bee
             not
             rusty
             when
             you
             should
             be
             vsed
             .
          
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           this
           French
           humour
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           esteeme
           Armes
           ,
           and
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           regard
           learning
           ,
           or
           it
           may
           be
           oftentimes
           to
           contemne
           both
           ,
           is
           imputed
           
           to
           the
           carelesse
           indulgence
           of
           Parents
           ,
           by
           Commines
           ,
           
           
             Ils
             nourissent
             leure
             enfants
             seulement
             à
             faire
             les
             sots
             ,
             en
             habillements
             &
             en
             parolles
             :
             de
             nulle
             lettre
             ils
             n'ont
             cognoissance
             :
          
           They
           bring
           vp
           their
           children
           onely
           to
           play
           the
           fondlings
           both
           in
           apparell
           and
           words
           ,
           but
           of
           learning
           they
           haue
           no
           knowledge
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           communicate
           with
           
             P.
             Aemilius
          
           ,
           
           in
           the
           commendation
           which
           Plutarch
           giues
           him
           ,
           
             Il
             ne
             tenoit
             seulement
             de
             picqueurs
             &
             dompteurs
             des
             cheuaux
             ,
             mais
             aussi
             des
             Maistres
             de
             Grammaire
             ,
             de
             Rhetorique
             ,
             &
             Dialectique
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           kept
           not
           onely
           Riders
           and
           Horse-breakers
           ,
           but
           also
           Teachers
           of
           Grammer
           ,
           Rhetoricke
           and
           Logicke
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           whereas
           the
           first
           instruction
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           should
           be
           ,
           as
           one
           sayth
           ,
           
           
             La
             Religion
             ,
             la
             vertu
             ,
             les
             lettres
             ,
             les
             Ars
             ,
          
           Religion
           ,
           Vertue
           ,
           learning
           ,
           and
           the
           Artes
           :
           And
           then
           ,
           
             L'Escuyrie
             ,
             l'Escrime
             ,
             la
             venerie
             ,
             la
             Fauconerie
          
           :
           Horsemanship
           ,
           Fencing
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           Hawking
           :
           they
           skip
           the
           first
           forme
           ,
           and
           spend
           all
           their
           time
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           last
           :
           they
           prize
           at
           a
           high
           rate
           the
           lesser
           ,
           &
           let
           passe
           the
           more
           worthy
           .
           Much
           like
           those
           Strangers
           in
           Rome
           ,
           that
           carried
           young
           Whelps
           and
           Monkeys
           in
           their
           armes
           to
           play
           withall
           :
           What
           ,
           saith
           Caesar
           ,
           doe
           these
           mens
           wiues
           beare
           them
           no
           children
           ?
           wisely
           taxing
           the
           folly
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           leaue
           the
           better
           for
           the
           worse
           .
        
         
           Hereof
           it
           commeth
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Noblesse
           glorying
           in
           their
           Armes
           ,
           call
           themselues
           ,
           
             Le
             bras
             de
             la
             patrie
             ,
             les
             gardiens
             des
             armes
             ,
             &
             la
             terreur
             des
             ennemys
             :
             mais
             iamais
             ne
             s'appellent
             les
             professeurs
             de
             vertu
             ,
          
           saith
           
             la
             Nouë
          
           :
           The
           Arme
           of
           their
           countrey
           ,
           the
           Gardians
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           terror
           of
           their
           enemies
           ;
           but
           they
           neuer
           stile
           themselues
           the
           Professors
           of
           vertue
           .
        
         
         
           
           This
           Estate
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           sayth
           one
           ,
           is
           
             Le
             moindre
             en
             nombre
             des
             hommes
             ,
             le
             moins
             riche
             de
             tous
             les
             trois
             Estats
          
           :
           of
           all
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           the
           smallest
           in
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           poorest
           in
           liuing
           .
           Which
           no
           question
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           a
           ciuill
           Warre
           :
           and
           heerewith
           accordeth
           he
           that
           wrote
           the
           late
           troubles
           :
           sayth
           hee
           ,
           
             La
             Noblesse
             Françoise
             est
             decheue
             de
             ses
             anciennes
             richesses
             ,
          
           
           
             dont
             leurs
             maisons
             estoyent
             ornees
             sous
             les
             regus
             du
             Lois
          
           12.
           
           
             &
             François
          
           1.
           
           The
           French
           Noblesse
           is
           fallen
           from
           their
           ancient
           wealth
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           adorned
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Lewes
           12.
           and
           Francis
           the
           first
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           sayth
           
             La
             Nouë
             ,
             Ie
             oserois
             affermer
             ,
             que
             si
             tous
             ceux
             qui
             portent
             ce
             titre
             estoyent
             en
             dix
             parts
             on
             trouueroit
             que
             les
             huict
             sont
             incommodez
             par
             alienations
             de
             leurs
             biens
             ,
          
           
           
             engagements
             ,
             ou
             autres
             debts
          
           :
           I
           durst
           affirme
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           they
           that
           beare
           this
           Title
           ,
           were
           deuided
           into
           ten
           partes
           ,
           eyght
           of
           them
           are
           impayred
           by
           Sales
           ,
           Morgages
           ,
           or
           other
           debts
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Authour
           yeeldeth
           fiue
           reasons
           of
           the
           pouerty
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           of
           France
           .
           1.
           
           
             Les
             guerres
             ciuiles
          
           .
           2.
           
             depenses
             superflues
             en
             habits
          
           .
           3.
           
             depenses
             en
             meubles
          
           .
           4.
           
             depenses
             in
             bastiments
          
           .
           5.
           
             depenses
             de
             bouche
             &
             grosse
             traine
          
           :
           First
           ,
           the
           ciuill
           warres
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           superfluous
           expences
           in
           aparrel
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           houshold
           stuffe
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           building
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           Diet
           and
           Followers
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           taxing
           the
           extreme
           prodigality
           ,
           and
           superfluity
           of
           the
           French
           in
           their
           aparrell
           ,
           building
           ,
           and
           diet
           ,
           hee
           sayth
           ,
           
             Si
             les
             guerres
             nous
             ont
             apperte
          
           4.
           
             onces
             de
             pauureté
             ,
             nos
             follies
             nous
             en
             ont
             acquis
             douze
          
           :
           If
           the
           Warres
           haue
           brought
           vs
           foure
           ounces
           of
           pouerty
           ,
           our
           owne
           follies
           haue
           gotten
           vs
           twelue
           .
           I
           will
           not
           herein
           be
           mine
           owne
           Iudge
           (
           sayth
           he
           )
           but
           let
           vs
           doe
           as
           players
           at
           Tennise
           ,
           be
           
           iudged
           by
           all
           the
           lookers
           on
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           confesse
           ,
           that
           by
           these
           excessiue
           expences
           ,
           
             bon
             nombre
             de
             la
             Noblesse
             vont
             au
             pas
             ,
             les
             autres
             au
             trot
             ,
             et
             plusieurs
             en
             poste
             ,
             droict
             aux
             precipices
             de
             pauureté
          
           :
           A
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           go
           a
           foot-pace
           ,
           others
           trot
           ,
           and
           many
           runne
           poste
           to
           the
           downefals
           of
           pouertie
           .
        
         
           You
           had
           an
           example
           hereof
           in
           this
           your
           late
           voyage
           downe
           the
           Riuer
           of
           Loire
           ,
           at
           the
           Castle
           of
           Bury
           ,
           a
           very
           goodly
           house
           ,
           as
           any
           ye
           haue
           yet
           seene
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           ye
           heard
           it
           credibly
           reported
           ,
           that
           
             Monsieur
             D'alluye
          
           ,
           the
           owner
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           had
           consumed
           aboue
           twentie
           thousand
           Crownes
           Reuenue
           the
           yeere
           ,
           onely
           in
           dyet
           and
           apparrell
           ,
           who
           now
           is
           forced
           to
           make
           his
           owne
           house
           his
           prison
           ,
           and
           stand
           watchfully
           vpon
           his
           gard
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           Sergeants
           ,
           as
           we
           well
           perceiued
           by
           his
           ielouzy
           of
           vs
           ,
           when
           we
           came
           to
           see
           his
           house
           ,
           vntil
           he
           was
           assured
           that
           we
           were
           strangers
           ,
           and
           came
           for
           no
           such
           purpose
           .
        
         
           These
           three
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           are
           reputed
           the
           richest
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           the
           D.
           Monpensier
           in
           lands
           ,
           the
           D.
           
             a'
             Espernon
          
           in
           Offices
           ,
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           in
           money
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           in
           this
           relation
           of
           the
           French
           Nobilitie
           ,
           doe
           them
           great
           wrong
           ,
           to
           beleeue
           and
           report
           for
           truth
           ,
           what
           the
           
             Cabinet
             du
             Roy
          
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           
           saith
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           seuerall
           Prouinces
           ,
           giueth
           them
           seuerall
           Epithites
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Noblesse
             of
             Berry
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             are
             Paillards
             ,
             leachers
             :
             they
             of
             Tourraine
             ,
             are
             voleurs
             ,
             theeues
             :
             they
             of
             Guyenne
             ,
             Coyners
             :
             they
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             Traytors
             :
             they
             of
             Narbonne
             ,
             couetous
             :
             they
             of
             Prouence
             ,
             Atheists
             ▪
             they
             of
             Lionnois
             ,
             treacherous
             :
             they
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             superstitious
             :
             they
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             insolent
             :
             they
             of
             Picardie
             ,
             proud
             :
             and
             so
             forth
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           will
           do
           them
           more
           right
           ,
           and
           conclude
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           priuiledge
           ,
           and
           noblenesse
           of
           Race
           ,
           they
           may
           compare
           with
           any
           Nobilitie
           of
           Christendome
           .
           For
           proofe
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           
           
             Le
             Prince
             ne
             prendrien
             sur
             luy
             ,
             que
             le
             seruice
             de
             l'
             espee
             .
          
           The
           King
           hath
           nothing
           of
           his
           Noblesse
           ,
           but
           Sword-seruice
           .
           And
           for
           the
           second
           ,
           saith
           another
           Authour
           :
           
           
             La
             Noblesse
             Françoise
             est
             composee
             de
             si
             illustres
             maisons
             ,
             qu'
             il
             s'en
             trouue
             ,
             vne
             douzaine
             qui
             viennent
             de
             droict
             ligne
             de
             Roys
             ,
             qui
             ont
             posse
             de
             paisiblement
             royaumes
             :
          
           The
           French
           Noblesse
           is
           composed
           of
           so
           famous
           houses
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           a
           douzin
           of
           them
           descended
           by
           right
           line
           from
           Kings
           ,
           that
           haue
           peaceably
           possessed
           Kingdomes
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           briefely
           spoken
           of
           the
           two
           first
           Estates
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Clergie
           and
           Nobilitie
           :
           It
           lastly
           remaineth
           I
           speake
           of
           the
           People
           in
           general
           ,
           
           and
           namely
           ,
           of
           their
           freenesse
           of
           speech
           ,
           maner
           of
           diet
           ,
           kindes
           of
           building
           ,
           sortes
           of
           exercise
           ,
           fashion
           of
           apparell
           ,
           diuersitie
           of
           language
           ,
           suddainnesse
           of
           apprehending
           ,
           rashnesse
           in
           executing
           ,
           impatience
           in
           deliberation
           ,
           and
           diuers
           other
           natures
           and
           humours
           proper
           to
           the
           Frenchmen
           ;
           wherein
           yee
           shall
           not
           looke
           for
           a
           methodicall
           and
           large
           discourse
           ,
           but
           a
           briefe
           and
           compendious
           remembrance
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           read
           and
           obserued
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           incredible
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           odious
           to
           heare
           ,
           how
           the
           Frenchman
           will
           talke
           ,
           and
           impudently
           vtter
           what
           hee
           foolishly
           conceiueth
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           all
           forraine
           States
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           euen
           of
           their
           owne
           State
           and
           King
           himselfe
           ;
           of
           whome
           hee
           will
           not
           spare
           to
           speake
           whatsoeuer
           hee
           heareth
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           also
           more
           then
           the
           trueth
           ;
           which
           insufferable
           vice
           of
           theirs
           ,
           I
           heere
           put
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           because
           I
           holde
           it
           of
           all
           others
           the
           most
           disloyall
           and
           vnlawfull
           .
           Hereof
           
           the
           wisest
           sort
           of
           them
           much
           complaine
           ,
           &
           wish
           reformation
           :
           but
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           so
           familiar
           and
           naturall
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           —
           
             Expellas
             furca
             licet
             vsque
             recurret
          
           .
           
           
             Le
             Duc
             d'
             Espernō
          
           (
           saith
           one
           Author
           )
           
             se
             plaignoit
             de
             debordemens
             de
             ce
             siecle
             ,
             et
             de
             l'
             infame
             licence
             des
             François
             à
             detracter
             de
             leur
             prince
             :
          
           Duke
           ●
           Espernon
           complained
           of
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           infamous
           libertie
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           detracting
           from
           their
           Prince
           .
        
         
           This
           infamous
           and
           dissolute
           libertie
           of
           theirs
           ,
           deserueth
           to
           bee
           censured
           and
           chastised
           by
           some
           seuere
           Cato
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           punished
           as
           those
           insolent
           ●ouldiers
           of
           Aemilius
           ,
           of
           whome
           Plutarch
           maketh
           mention
           .
           
        
         
           Boccace
           in
           his
           description
           of
           Frier
           Onion
           his
           man
           ,
           reckoneth
           vp
           nine
           of
           his
           principall
           qualities
           ,
           whereof
           the
           first
           is
           due
           to
           the
           Frenchman
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           this
           which
           hath
           already
           beene
           said
           ,
           
             Maldicente
             ,
             disabediente
             ,
             negligente
             ,
             trascurato
             ,
             smemorato
             ,
             scostumato
             :
             sogliardo
             ,
             bugiardo
             ,
             tardo
          
           :
           First
           ,
           rayling
           :
           secondly
           ,
           disobedient
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           negligent
           :
           fourthly
           ,
           rechlesse
           :
           fiftly
           ,
           forgetful
           :
           sixtly
           ,
           vnmanerly
           :
           seuenthly
           ,
           slouenly
           :
           eightly
           ,
           lying
           :
           and
           ninthly
           ,
           slow
           :
           And
           I
           beleeue
           ,
           by
           that
           time
           ye
           haue
           read
           this
           whole
           discourse
           ,
           yee
           will
           bate
           him
           but
           the
           last
           Ace
           of
           them
           all
           .
           For
           ,
           that
           propertie
           of
           slownesse
           ,
           I
           must
           needes
           confesse
           ,
           no
           way
           is
           due
           to
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           He
           hath
           besides
           this
           libertie
           of
           speaking
           ,
           
           a
           propertie
           incident
           to
           such
           like
           natures
           :
           namely
           ,
           an
           inquisitiue
           listning
           and
           hearkning
           after
           newes
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           olde
           fashion
           of
           theirs
           ,
           &
           hath
           continued
           with
           them
           many
           hundred
           yeres
           .
           
             Est
             autē
             hoc
             Gallicae
             consuetudinis
             ,
             vt
             &
             viatores
             etiam
             inuitos
             consistere
             cogant
             ,
             &
             quod
             quisque
             eorum
             de
             quaque
             re
             audierit
             aut
             cognouerit
             quaerāt
             :
             &
             Mercatores
             in
             opidis
             vulgus
             circumsistat
             ,
             quibus
             ex
             regionibus
             veniāt
             quasq
             res
             ibi
             
             cognouerint
             pronunciare
             cogant
             :
             et
             his
             rumoribus
             atque
             aeuditionibus
             permoti
             ,
             desummis
             saepe
             rebus
             consilia
             ineunt
             :
             quorum
             eos
             è
             vestigio
             poenitere
             est
             necesse
          
           :
           
           It
           is
           vsuall
           with
           all
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           both
           to
           constraine
           trauellers
           (
           though
           vnwilling
           )
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           to
           enquire
           of
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           hee
           hath
           heard
           or
           vnderstood
           of
           euery
           matter
           :
           and
           with
           the
           populace
           in
           Townes
           ,
           to
           flocke
           about
           Marchants
           ,
           and
           compell
           them
           to
           tell
           from
           what
           parts
           they
           come
           ,
           and
           what
           newes
           they
           heard
           there
           :
           and
           led
           by
           these
           rumours
           and
           heare-sayes
           ,
           they
           determine
           many
           times
           of
           most
           weighty
           affaires
           ,
           of
           which
           determinations
           they
           must
           needes
           eftsoones
           repent
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           vice
           of
           his
           ,
           Caesar
           taxeth
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Temeritas
             ,
             quae
             maximè
             illi
             hominum
             generi
             conuenit
             ,
             vt
             leuem
             auditionem
             habeant
             pro
             re
             comperta
          
           :
           It
           is
           a
           rashnesse
           familiar
           with
           that
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           light
           heare-say
           ,
           for
           an
           assured
           truth
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           French
           diet
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           keepe
           no
           diet
           :
           for
           they
           feede
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           
           there
           being
           among
           them
           very
           few
           ,
           which
           besides
           their
           ordinary
           of
           dinner
           and
           supper
           ,
           do
           not
           gouster
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           collations
           ,
           three
           or
           foure
           times
           the
           day
           ,
           a
           thing
           as
           vsuall
           with
           the
           women
           as
           men
           ,
           whome
           ye
           shall
           see
           in
           open
           streetes
           before
           their
           dores
           ,
           eate
           and
           drinke
           together
           .
           No
           maruell
           therefore
           ,
           though
           the
           Italian
           cals
           them
           the
           onely
           gourmands
           :
           And
           no
           lesse
           reason
           haue
           we
           to
           note
           their
           disordinate
           feeding
           ,
           
           then
           Commines
           had
           to
           taxe
           our
           nation
           of
           drinking
           ,
           who
           saith
           of
           vs
           ,
           that
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           Tauerne
           in
           Amiens
           ,
           to
           obserue
           the
           English
           mans
           fashion
           ,
           
             ou
             ja
             auoient
             estè
             faictes
             cent
             et
             vnze
             escots
             ,
             et
             n'
             estoit
             pas
             encore
             neuf
             heures
             du
             matin
          
           :
           Where
           had
           beene
           already
           made
           CXI
           .
           seuerall
           shots
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           then
           9.
           a
           clocke
           in
           the
           
           morning
           :
           For
           it
           was
           no
           great
           wonder
           to
           haue
           so
           many
           shots
           (
           as
           we
           call
           them
           )
           or
           reckonings
           in
           a
           morning
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           fiue
           thousand
           English
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           towne
           ,
           who
           were
           newly
           come
           from
           the
           Campe
           ,
           where
           they
           endured
           much
           want
           ,
           and
           entertayned
           with
           all
           kindnesse
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           vpon
           a
           finall
           peace
           made
           betweene
           our
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           theirs
           ,
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           .
        
         
           But
           wee
           may
           pay
           Commines
           with
           his
           owne
           coyne
           ,
           and
           reply
           ,
           that
           a
           Frenchman
           of
           all
           other
           (
           except
           the
           Dutch
           )
           hath
           least
           cause
           to
           taxe
           vs
           of
           drinking
           :
           for
           we
           may
           see
           by
           many
           of
           their
           noses
           ,
           what
           pottage
           they
           loue
           ;
           and
           they
           haue
           among
           them
           ,
           a
           Prouerbe
           of
           their
           Priests
           (
           whom
           it
           worse
           beseemeth
           then
           a
           Soldier
           )
           when
           they
           will
           note
           a
           matter
           of
           difficulty
           ,
           
             Il
             y
             a
             plus
             de
             difficulté
             ,
             qu'
             a
             tirer
             vn
             Prestre
             de
             village
             de
             la
             Tauerne
          
           :
           T
           is
           a
           harder
           matter
           ,
           then
           to
           draw
           a
           Countrey
           Priest
           from
           the
           Tauerne
           .
        
         
           A
           Frenchman
           therefore
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           hath
           least
           reason
           to
           finde
           fault
           with
           drinkers
           ,
           
             
               Quis
               tulerit
               Grauhos
               de
               seditione
               querentes
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               O
               who
               can
               keepe
               his
               patience
               ,
               when
            
             
               Poore
               Herringman
               scornes
               Fishermen
               ?
            
          
        
         
           The
           French
           fashion
           (
           as
           you
           see
           dayly
           )
           is
           to
           larde
           all
           meats
           ,
           whose
           prouision
           ordinary
           is
           not
           so
           plentifull
           as
           ours
           ,
           nor
           his
           table
           so
           well
           furnished
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           in
           banquets
           they
           farre
           exceed
           vs
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           as
           friand
           (
           licourish
           )
           as
           the
           Trencher-men
           of
           Media
           ,
           or
           Aesope
           the
           Tragedian
           ,
           who
           spent
           fifteene
           thousand
           Crownes
           at
           one
           feast
           ,
           in
           the
           toungs
           of
           Birds
           onely
           .
           He
           liueth
           not
           like
           the
           Italian
           ,
           with
           roots
           chiefly
           and
           herbes
           :
           nor
           like
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           
             qui
             porte
             le
             poit
             rasé
             ,
             iusques
             au
             cuir
             ,
          
           
           
             se
             baigne
             en
             
             eau
             froid
             ,
             mange
             du
             pain
             bis
             ,
             hume
             du
             brouët
             noir
             :
          
           That
           weares
           his
           haire
           shauen
           close
           to
           his
           skin
           ,
           bathes
           himselfe
           in
           cold
           water
           ,
           eats
           browne
           bread
           ,
           and
           suppes
           blacke
           broth
           .
           Nor
           like
           the
           Scythian
           ,
           who
           sayth
           ,
           
             Mihi
             pulpamentum
             fames
             ,
             cubile
             solum
             ,
             vestis
             ●●rarum
             cutis
             :
          
           Hunger
           is
           my
           best
           cheere
           ;
           the
           ground
           ,
           my
           bed
           ;
           beasts
           skinnes
           ,
           my
           clothing
           .
           
           But
           rather
           of
           Alcibiades
           ,
           of
           whome
           Plutarch
           reporteth
           ,
           
             Estoit
             trop
             delicat
             en
             son
             viure
             ,
             dissolu
             en
             amours
             de
             folles
             femmes
             ,
             desordoné
             en
             banquets
             ,
             trop
             superflu
             &
             effeminé
             en
             habits
             :
          
           He
           was
           ouer-delicate
           in
           his
           diet
           ,
           dissolute
           in
           loue
           of
           wanton
           women
           ,
           excessiue
           in
           banquets
           ,
           and
           ouer-superfluous
           and
           effeminate
           in
           apparell
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           poore
           Paisant
           ,
           he
           fareth
           very
           hardly
           ,
           and
           feedeth
           most
           vpon
           bread
           and
           fruits
           ,
           but
           yet
           hee
           may
           comfort
           himselfe
           with
           this
           ,
           that
           though
           his
           fare
           be
           nothing
           so
           good
           ,
           as
           the
           ploughmans
           ,
           and
           poore
           Artificers
           in
           England
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           much
           better
           then
           that
           of
           the
           villan●
           in
           Italy
           .
        
         
           
           Of
           the
           French
           building
           ,
           I
           haue
           spoken
           before
           in
           the
           Relation
           of
           Paris
           ,
           both
           that
           it
           is
           lately
           growne
           to
           bee
           more
           magnificent
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           thereby
           haue
           much
           weakened
           their
           estate
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           therefore
           obserue
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           there
           sayd
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           was
           better
           built
           then
           that
           of
           London
           :
           so
           are
           in
           generall
           ,
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           villages
           in
           France
           ,
           fairer
           then
           ours
           in
           England
           ,
           comparing
           the
           one
           with
           the
           other
           :
           which
           the
           fairer
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           more
           miserable
           spectacle
           doe
           they
           yeeld
           to
           vs
           now
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           in
           many
           places
           defaced
           and
           ruined
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           maner
           of
           building
           heere
           ,
           how
           beautifull
           soeuer
           it
           bee
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           Offices
           and
           roomes
           ,
           mee
           
           thinks
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           well
           contriued
           as
           ours
           ,
           to
           the
           vse
           .
           One
           thing
           there
           is
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           much
           beautified
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           blewish
           kinde
           of
           Tyle
           ,
           which
           heere
           they
           haue
           in
           great
           quantity
           ,
           the
           which
           is
           very
           hard
           ,
           and
           therefore
           durable
           ;
           and
           very
           thinne
           and
           light
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           so
           burthensome
           to
           a
           house
           ,
           as
           is
           our
           Tyle
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Frenchmans
           Apparell
           ,
           
           if
           ye
           wel
           obserue
           that
           of
           the
           Citizen
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           seemly
           and
           decent
           :
           that
           of
           the
           Paisant
           ,
           very
           poore
           ,
           all
           whose
           apparell
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           is
           of
           lynnen
           :
           As
           for
           that
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           ,
           ye
           shall
           heare
           what
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Les
             despenses
             de
             la
             Noblesse
             en
             leurs
             habits
             sont
             excessiues
             ,
             &
             fort
             riches
             :
          
           The
           Noblesse
           in
           their
           expence
           in
           apparell
           ,
           are
           excessiue
           and
           very
           rich
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           mee
           thinkes
           ,
           nothing
           so
           rich
           and
           costly
           as
           ours
           ;
           the
           only
           excesse
           whereof
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           preiudice
           and
           hindrance
           to
           the
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           and
           publike
           benefite
           of
           our
           countrey
           .
        
         
           This
           Authour
           reprooueth
           two
           things
           in
           the
           French
           apparrell
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           euery
           Gallant
           forsooth
           ,
           must
           haue
           many
           suits
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           change
           often
           in
           the
           yeere
           :
           and
           therefore
           (
           sayth
           hee
           )
           if
           in
           the
           Court
           they
           spie
           one
           in
           a
           sute
           of
           the
           last
           yeres
           making
           ,
           they
           scoffingly
           say
           ,
           
           
             Nous
             le
             cognoissons
             bien
             ,
             il
             ne
             nous
             mordra
             pas
             ,
             c'est
             vn
             fruit
             suranné
          
           :
           We
           know
           him
           well
           enough
           ,
           he
           wil
           not
           hurt
           vs
           ,
           hee
           's
           an
           Apple
           of
           the
           last
           yeere
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           thing
           he
           dislikes
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           
             De
             deux
             ans
             en
             deux
             ans
             les
             façons
             changent
          
           :
           Euery
           two
           yere
           the
           fashion
           changeth
           .
           And
           heereof
           it
           commeth
           ,
           that
           when
           ye
           see
           all
           other
           Nations
           paynted
           in
           the
           proper
           habit
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           French
           man
           is
           alwayes
           pictured
           
           with
           a
           paire
           of
           sheeres
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           to
           signify
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           no
           peculiar
           habit
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           nor
           contenteth
           himselfe
           long
           with
           the
           habit
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           his
           cappriccious
           humour
           ,
           deuiseth
           daily
           new
           fashions
           .
        
         
           This
           variety
           of
           fashions
           a
           man
           may
           well
           note
           in
           the
           Fripperies
           of
           Paris
           ,
           
           whereof
           sayth
           
             la
             Nouë
          
           ,
           if
           one
           would
           make
           a
           purtreict
           in
           a
           table
           ,
           
             rien
             ne
             se
             pourrit
             voir
             plus
             plaisant
          
           :
           It
           would
           bee
           the
           most
           sportfull
           thing
           that
           may
           bee
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           now
           by
           order
           to
           speake
           of
           his
           Exercises
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           
           me
           thinks
           ,
           the
           Frenchman
           is
           very
           immoderate
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           which
           are
           somewhat
           violent
           ;
           for
           ye
           may
           remember
           ,
           ye
           haue
           seene
           them
           play
           Sets
           at
           Tennise
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Summer
           ,
           &
           height
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           others
           were
           scarce
           able
           to
           stirre
           out
           of
           dores
           .
           This
           immoderate
           play
           in
           this
           vnseasonable
           time
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           intemperate
           drinking
           and
           feeding
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           cause
           ,
           that
           heere
           ye
           see
           them
           generally
           itchy
           &
           scabbed
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           in
           so
           foule
           a
           sort
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           vnfit
           for
           any
           honest
           table
           .
        
         
           Among
           all
           the
           exercises
           of
           France
           ,
           I
           preferre
           none
           before
           the
           Palle-maille
           ,
           
           both
           because
           it
           is
           a
           Gentleman-like
           sport
           ,
           not
           violent
           ,
           and
           yeelds
           good
           occasion
           and
           opportunity
           of
           discourse
           ,
           as
           they
           walke
           from
           the
           one
           marke
           to
           the
           other
           .
           I
           maruell
           ,
           among
           many
           more
           Apish
           and
           foolish
           toyes
           ,
           which
           wee
           haue
           brought
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           wee
           haue
           not
           brought
           this
           sport
           also
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           
           Concerning
           their
           shooting
           with
           the
           Crossebowe
           ,
           it
           is
           vsed
           ,
           but
           not
           very
           commonly
           .
           Once
           in
           a
           yere
           ,
           there
           is
           in
           each
           city
           a
           shooting
           with
           the
           Peece
           at
           a
           Popingay
           of
           wood
           ,
           set
           vpon
           some
           high
           steeple
           (
           as
           also
           they
           doe
           
           in
           many
           places
           of
           Germany
           .
           )
           He
           that
           hitteth
           it
           downe
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           King
           for
           that
           yere
           ,
           and
           is
           free
           from
           all
           taxe
           :
           besides
           ,
           he
           is
           allowed
           twenty
           crownes
           towards
           the
           making
           of
           a
           Collation
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           shooters
           .
           And
           if
           it
           happen
           ,
           that
           three
           yeres
           together
           he
           carry
           the
           Prize
           ,
           he
           is
           free
           from
           all
           taxe
           and
           imposition
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
        
         
           This
           custome
           ,
           no
           question
           ,
           is
           very
           laudable
           ,
           whose
           end
           tendeth
           much
           to
           a
           publike
           benefit
           :
           for
           by
           this
           practise
           and
           emulation
           ,
           he
           groweth
           more
           ready
           and
           perfit
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           his
           Peece
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           able
           and
           fit
           to
           do
           his
           Countrey
           seruice
           .
           And
           I
           suppose
           ,
           if
           in
           times
           past
           wee
           had
           had
           like
           Prizes
           for
           the
           long
           Bow
           (
           the
           ancient
           glory
           of
           our
           English
           seruice
           )
           we
           had
           not
           so
           soone
           quit
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           degenerate
           so
           farre
           from
           ancient
           custome
           .
           So
           doe
           I
           thinke
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Peece
           is
           onely
           prized
           ,
           if
           wee
           had
           this
           fashion
           of
           France
           and
           Germany
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           reward
           him
           in
           euery
           place
           that
           should
           best
           deserue
           therein
           ,
           that
           our
           Countrey-man
           would
           grow
           more
           perfit
           &
           expert
           in
           the
           vse
           thereof
           ,
           at
           whose
           vnaptnesse
           and
           aukwardnesse
           in
           their
           first
           trayning
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           to
           haue
           serued
           some
           time
           ,
           I
           haue
           often
           maruayled
           .
        
         
           He
           hath
           also
           his
           sports
           of
           bowling
           ,
           carding
           ,
           dicing
           ,
           and
           other
           vnlawful
           ,
           and
           vnvseful
           games
           ,
           whereof
           I
           will
           omit
           to
           speake
           ,
           being
           too
           common
           both
           with
           them
           and
           vs.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           Tennis
           play
           ,
           
           which
           I
           aboue
           remembred
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           here
           vsed
           ,
           then
           in
           all
           Christendome
           besides
           ;
           whereof
           may
           witnesse
           the
           infinite
           number
           of
           Tennis
           Courts
           throughout
           the
           land
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           yee
           cannot
           finde
           that
           little
           Burgade
           ,
           or
           towne
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           
           hath
           not
           one
           or
           moe
           of
           them
           .
           Here
           are
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           threescore
           in
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           how
           many
           hundred
           there
           be
           in
           Paris
           :
           but
           of
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           were
           in
           other
           places
           the
           like
           proportion
           ,
           ye
           should
           haue
           two
           Tennis
           Courts
           ,
           for
           euery
           one
           Church
           through
           France
           .
           Me
           thinks
           it
           is
           also
           strange
           ,
           how
           apt
           they
           be
           here
           to
           play
           well
           ,
           that
           ye
           would
           thinke
           they
           were
           borne
           with
           Rackets
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           euen
           the
           children
           themselues
           manage
           them
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           their
           women
           also
           ,
           as
           we
           obserued
           at
           Blois
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           this
           one
           great
           abuse
           in
           this
           exercise
           ,
           that
           the
           Magistrates
           do
           suffer
           euery
           poore
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           Artificer
           to
           play
           thereat
           ,
           who
           spendeth
           that
           on
           the
           Holyday
           ,
           at
           Tennis
           ,
           which
           hee
           got
           the
           whole
           weeke
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           his
           poore
           family
           .
           A
           thing
           more
           hurtfull
           then
           our
           Ale-houses
           in
           England
           ,
           though
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           be
           bad
           ynough
           .
           And
           of
           this
           I
           dare
           assure
           you
           ,
           that
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           poore
           people
           ,
           there
           be
           more
           Tennis
           Players
           in
           France
           ,
           then
           Ale-drinkers
           ,
           or
           Malt-wormes
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           with
           vs.
           
        
         
           You
           obserue
           here
           ,
           that
           their
           Balles
           are
           of
           cloth
           ,
           which
           fashion
           they
           haue
           held
           this
           seuen
           yeeres
           :
           before
           which
           time
           they
           were
           of
           lether
           ,
           like
           ours
           .
           Much
           more
           might
           be
           said
           of
           this
           exercise
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           reade
           you
           a
           Lecture
           in
           the
           Schoole
           of
           Tennis
           ,
           whom
           I
           confesse
           the
           better
           Scholler
           .
        
         
           
           Neither
           should
           I
           speake
           of
           Dancing
           (
           for
           my
           dancing
           dayes
           are
           done
           )
           to
           you
           that
           are
           a
           Master
           in
           the
           Arte
           :
           (
           like
           Phormio
           the
           Rhetoritian
           ,
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           of
           the
           warres
           )
           saue
           onely
           ,
           that
           I
           presume
           ,
           yee
           will
           giue
           mee
           leaue
           ,
           for
           methodes
           sake
           ,
           hauing
           vndertaken
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           French
           exercises
           ,
           not
           to
           omit
           that
           of
           Dauncing
           ,
           wherein
           
           they
           most
           delight
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           generally
           vsed
           of
           all
           others
           .
           And
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           may
           not
           Dance
           ,
           being
           an
           exercise
           against
           which
           their
           strait-laced
           Ministers
           much
           inueigh
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           long
           since
           many
           of
           the
           Catholikes
           turned
           to
           their
           side
           :
           so
           much
           are
           they
           all
           in
           generall
           addicted
           hereunto
           .
           For
           yee
           shall
           not
           onely
           see
           the
           Damoiselles
           (
           Gentlewomen
           )
           and
           them
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           but
           euery
           poore
           Chapperonnieze
           (
           draggletayle
           )
           euen
           to
           the
           Coblers
           daughter
           ,
           that
           can
           Dance
           with
           good
           measure
           ,
           &
           Arte
           ,
           all
           your
           
             Quarantes
             ,
             Leualties
             ,
             Bransles
          
           ,
           &
           other
           Dances
           whatsoeuer
           :
           notsomuch
           but
           the
           Chambriere
           (
           Chamber-maid
           )
           and
           poore
           Citizens
           wife
           ,
           Dance
           vsually
           in
           the
           Citie
           streets
           ,
           in
           a
           round
           ,
           like
           our
           countrey
           lasses
           on
           their
           towne
           greene
           ,
           about
           the
           May-pole
           ,
           making
           musick
           of
           their
           own
           voices
           ,
           without
           any
           instrumēt
           .
           And
           rather
           then
           faile
           ,
           the
           old
           women
           themselues
           ,
           both
           Gentle
           &
           base
           ,
           who
           haue
           moe
           toes
           then
           teeth
           ,
           and
           these
           that
           are
           left
           ,
           leaping
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           like
           Iacks
           in
           Virginals
           ,
           will
           beare
           their
           part
           .
           This
           argueth
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           a
           lightnes
           &
           immodesty
           in
           behauiour
           )
           but
           a
           stirring
           spirit
           ,
           &
           liuelynesse
           in
           the
           French
           nature
           :
           whereof
           also
           the
           Musicke
           and
           songs
           they
           haue
           ,
           is
           no
           small
           argument
           :
           
           For
           there
           is
           not
           almost
           a
           tune
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           Ionicke
           ,
           or
           Lydian
           ,
           of
           fiue
           or
           seuen
           tunes
           :
           a
           note
           forbidden
           youth
           by
           Plato
           ,
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           because
           ,
           
           sayth
           Bodin
           ,
           it
           hath
           
             Grande
             force
             et
             puissance
             d'
             amollir
             et
             lascher
             les
             caeurs
             des
             hommes
             :
          
           Great
           force
           and
           power
           to
           soften
           and
           effeminate
           mens
           minds
           .
           The
           tune
           Doricke
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           graue
           musicke
           ,
           and
           was
           commaunded
           for
           the
           singing
           of
           Psalmes
           in
           the
           Primitiue
           Church
           ,
           
           their
           inconstant
           and
           stirring
           humor
           cannot
           brooke
           by
           any
           meanes
           .
        
         
           It
           remaineth
           ,
           I
           speake
           of
           their
           Language
           ,
           of
           whome
           the
           Italian
           hath
           a
           prouerbe
           :
           
           
             I
             Francesi
             nen
             parlane
             ,
             ceme
             scriuene
             ,
             nen
             cantane
             ,
             ceme
             netane
             ,
             nen
             pensane
             ,
             ceme
             dicene
          
           :
           The
           French
           neither
           pronounce
           as
           they
           write
           ,
           nor
           sing
           as
           they
           pricke
           ,
           nor
           thinke
           as
           they
           speake
           .
           In
           which
           first
           point
           ,
           they
           differ
           from
           the
           
             Latine
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Greeke
             ,
          
           who
           fully
           pronounce
           euery
           letter
           in
           the
           word
           :
           whereas
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           speech
           more
           smooth
           ,
           and
           ceulante
           (
           as
           hee
           termes
           it
           )
           leaues
           out
           very
           many
           of
           his
           consonants
           ,
           whereby
           it
           now
           is
           growne
           almost
           as
           sweete
           a
           tongue
           to
           the
           eare
           ,
           as
           the
           Italian
           or
           Greeke
           :
           which
           two
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           many
           vowels
           ,
           are
           questionlesse
           the
           most
           delicate
           languages
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           written
           of
           Augustus
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           he
           obserued
           no
           Orthography
           ,
           but
           wrote
           alwayes
           as
           he
           spake
           ,
           which
           fashion
           begins
           now
           to
           be
           vsed
           by
           late
           writers
           :
           as
           ye
           may
           obserue
           in
           many
           of
           their
           late
           impressions
           :
           a
           thing
           vtterly
           condemned
           by
           them
           of
           best
           iudgement
           :
           for
           saith
           one
           ,
           
           
             While
             they
             diuide
             the
             custome
             of
             writing
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             ils
             ont
             tout
             renuer
             seé
             l'
             escripture
          
           :
           They
           haue
           vtterly
           ouerthrowne
           their
           Orthography
           .
        
         
           
           That
           which
           Scaliger
           ,
           by
           the
           report
           of
           Stephanus
           ,
           saith
           of
           the
           Greeke
           tongue
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           redundans
           ,
           redundant
           :
           the
           same
           may
           wee
           say
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           babillard
           ,
           full
           of
           tittle
           tattle
           ,
           nothing
           so
           graue
           or
           ponderous
           ,
           as
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           nor
           so
           stately
           as
           the
           Italian
           .
           And
           hereof
           I
           thinke
           it
           commeth
           ,
           that
           they
           say
           commonly
           ,
           the
           French
           is
           a
           tongue
           d'amours
           ,
           Amourous
           :
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           
             de
             la
             guerre
          
           ,
           Warlike
           :
           and
           the
           Italian
           ,
           
             de
             la
             Court
          
           ,
           Courtly
           .
        
         
           
           Much
           agreeing
           with
           this
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           Haillan
           ,
           where
           
           speaking
           of
           the
           battell
           of
           Agincourt
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Les
             Anglois
             nous
             ont
             souuent
             vaincuz
             en
             batailles
             ,
             mais
             nous
             les
             auons
             vaincuz
             en
             nos
             traictez
             de
             paix
             :
             tant
             be●●es
             et
             subtiles
             sont
             nos
             paroles
             ,
             et
             pleines
             de
             mig●ardises
          
           :
           The
           English
           haue
           often
           ouercome
           vs
           in
           battels
           ,
           but
           wee
           haue
           ouercome
           them
           in
           our
           Treaties
           of
           peace
           ,
           so
           faire
           and
           subtil
           are
           our
           words
           ,
           and
           so
           full
           of
           entising
           delicacy
           .
           Whereby
           it
           should
           seeme
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           winning
           and
           perswading
           language
           .
           But
           this
           is
           onely
           the
           opinion
           of
           themselues
           ,
           who
           are
           dotingly
           more
           in
           loue
           with
           their
           owne
           tongue
           ,
           then
           with
           any
           other
           :
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           yee
           haue
           now
           almost
           all
           Histories
           ,
           Greeke
           ,
           and
           Latine
           ,
           translated
           into
           French
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           Artes
           also
           :
           insomuch
           as
           now
           the
           Gentleman
           readeth
           these
           things
           in
           his
           owne
           language
           onely
           :
           a
           course
           in
           my
           opinion
           most
           preiudicial
           to
           all
           good
           learning
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           one
           reason
           ,
           me
           thinks
           ,
           aboue
           all
           other
           ,
           why
           the
           Frenchman
           affects
           to
           haue
           his
           tongue
           delicate
           and
           smooth
           ,
           namely
           ,
           for
           that
           rather
           then
           hee
           will
           lose
           the
           nigardise
           thereof
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           rules
           of
           Grammar
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           tongues
           ,
           he
           obserueth
           no
           gender
           ,
           where
           it
           may
           hinder
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           pronunciation
           (
           an
           Italian
           fault
           this
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Masculine
           for
           the
           Feminine
           :
           the
           more
           beast
           he
           .
           )
        
         
           It
           remaineth
           (
           this
           French
           tongue
           being
           no
           Mother
           tongue
           of
           it self
           )
           that
           we
           obserue
           of
           what
           other
           tongues
           it
           borroweth
           .
           Caesar
           saith
           ,
           
             Galli
             literis
             Graecis
             v●ebantur
          
           :
           
           The
           Gaules
           vsed
           Greeke
           Caracters
           :
           which
           Character
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           in
           Histories
           ,
           hath
           beene
           changed
           by
           three
           diuers
           men
           ,
           
             Wastaldus
             ,
             Doracius
             ,
             Hichius
          
           :
           where
           the
           same
           Writer
           saith
           ,
           that
           Bede
           ,
           our
           countryman
           ,
           inuented
           a
           particular
           Alphabet
           for
           the
           Normans
           .
        
         
         
           Howsoeuer
           the
           letter
           be
           changed
           ,
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           haue
           heere
           many
           words
           deriued
           from
           the
           Greeke
           ,
           and
           agree
           very
           much
           also
           therewith
           in
           the
           phrase
           and
           maner
           of
           speaking
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           as
           
             Lu.
             Regius
          
           sayth
           well
           of
           our
           English
           ,
           
           that
           it
           is
           compounded
           of
           the
           French
           &
           Almaine
           :
           so
           iudgeth
           he
           rightly
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           Latine
           and
           Greeke
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           which
           it
           hath
           common
           with
           the
           Italian
           ,
           both
           in
           word
           and
           phrase
           (
           which
           is
           very
           much
           )
           the
           Italian
           ,
           no
           questiō
           ,
           had
           it
           from
           hence
           ,
           this
           French
           being
           the
           more
           ancient
           Language
           :
           and
           this
           nation
           hauing
           left
           in
           Italy
           ,
           with
           the
           memory
           of
           many
           great
           victories
           ,
           the
           vse
           also
           of
           many
           of
           their
           words
           ,
           as
           by
           all
           Historie
           appeareth
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Italian
           could
           not
           serue
           himself
           of
           his
           owne
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           now
           of
           late
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           haue
           gotten
           many
           of
           theirs
           in
           vse
           ,
           for
           a
           grace
           forsooth
           ,
           not
           of
           necessity
           ;
           wherein
           they
           much
           resemble
           vs
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           (
           they
           say
           )
           send
           diuers
           skinnes
           into
           other
           countries
           ,
           which
           those
           people
           vse
           to
           their
           necessity
           ,
           and
           make
           toyes
           and
           bables
           of
           the
           tayles
           ,
           which
           they
           returne
           backe
           againe
           to
           vs
           ,
           at
           as
           great
           a
           rate
           ,
           as
           they
           bought
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           difference
           betweene
           the
           language
           vsed
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           ye
           are
           to
           obserue
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           in
           this
           world
           haue
           their
           beginnings
           ,
           growings
           ,
           perfection
           ,
           corruption
           and
           alteration
           :
           As
           maners
           of
           liuing
           ,
           formes
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           abrogation
           of
           Lawes
           ,
           change
           of
           Militarie
           seruice
           ,
           new-fanglenesse
           of
           habit
           ,
           new
           fashion
           of
           building
           ,
           diuersities
           of
           Armour
           ,
           new
           inuentions
           of
           instruments
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           none
           more
           subiect
           to
           change
           ,
           then
           Language
           ,
           
           nor
           no
           language
           in
           the
           world
           more
           then
           this
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           For
           as
           Polibius
           sayeth
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           should
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           ,
           after
           the
           second
           Punicke
           warre
           with
           them
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           reade
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           so
           much
           was
           the
           Character
           :
           And
           as
           Liuie
           saith
           of
           the
           song
           which
           the
           Sabin
           Priestes
           vsed
           in
           their
           sacrifice
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           so
           olde
           Latine
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           vnderstoode
           :
           And
           as
           wee
           may
           say
           of
           our
           English
           ,
           that
           it
           very
           much
           differeth
           from
           that
           of
           Chaucers
           time
           :
           so
           saith
           
             Lu.
             Regius
          
           of
           the
           French
           tongue
           ,
           
           that
           within
           these
           fiftie
           yeeres
           ,
           it
           is
           almost
           growen
           a
           new
           language
           ,
           and
           which
           still
           like
           the
           French
           apparell
           euery
           yeere
           altered
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           aske
           me
           what
           Authours
           of
           the
           French
           I
           most
           approoue
           ?
           I
           durst
           commend
           
             Co●mines
             ,
             Bodin
             ,
             Plessie
             ,
             Bertas
             ,
          
           for
           Historie
           ,
           Policie
           ,
           Diuinitie
           and
           Moralitie
           ,
           with
           the
           best
           :
           and
           great
           pitie
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Historie
           of
           the
           first
           is
           written
           in
           no
           better
           French.
           But
           if
           you
           demand
           the
           best
           Authours
           ,
           for
           the
           language
           it selfe
           ,
           I
           thinke
           ,
           as
           Tuscaine
           hath
           a
           Duute
           and
           a
           
             Petrarch
             ,
             Greece
          
           an
           Isocrates
           and
           a
           
             Demosthenes
             ,
             Rome
          
           a
           Cicero
           and
           a
           Caesar
           ,
           we
           a
           Sydney
           and
           a
           Chaucer
           :
           so
           ,
           France
           hath
           a
           Bertas
           and
           a
           Romsart
           ,
           in
           this
           kinde
           most
           recommendable
           .
           For
           the
           place
           of
           best
           language
           ,
           yee
           must
           euer
           obserue
           ,
           that
           the
           farther
           from
           Sea
           ,
           the
           better
           speakers
           ,
           as
           Athens
           in
           
             Graecia
             ,
             Florence
          
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Saxonie
          
           in
           
             Almany
             ,
             Perses
          
           in
           
             Asia
             ,
             Castile
          
           in
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           here
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           It
           now
           remaineth
           I
           speake
           of
           the
           French
           nature
           and
           humour
           :
           which
           by
           the
           change
           of
           his
           speech
           ,
           apparrell
           ,
           
           
           building
           ,
           by
           his
           credulity
           to
           any
           tale
           which
           is
           told
           ,
           &
           by
           his
           impatience
           &
           haste
           in
           matter
           of
           deliberatiō
           ,
           
           whereof
           I
           shall
           not
           omit
           presently
           to
           speake
           ,
           ye
           may
           iudge
           to
           be
           very
           idle
           ,
           wauering
           and
           inconstant
           .
           Saith
           one
           ,
           
             Gallorum
             vt
             pronunciatio
             celerrima
             ,
             ita
             quoque
             ingenia
             mobili●
             sunt
             :
          
           As
           the
           Frenchmens
           pronunciation
           is
           very
           fast
           ,
           so
           are
           their
           wits
           very
           wauering
           .
           And
           yee
           shall
           reade
           in
           Caesars
           Cōmentaries
           very
           often
           ,
           how
           hee
           taxeth
           them
           of
           this
           legerity
           and
           suddennesse
           :
           
             His
             de
             rebus
             Caesar
             certior
             factus
             ,
             et
             infirmitatem
             Gallorum
             veritus
             (
             quòd
             sun●
             in
             consiliis
             capiendis
             mobiles
             ,
             et
             nouis
             plerunque
             rebus
             student
             )
             nihil
             his
             cōmittendum
             existimauit
             :
             Caesar
          
           being
           enformed
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           vnstablenesse
           of
           the
           Gaules
           (
           as
           being
           sudden
           and
           wauering
           in
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           generally
           desirous
           of
           innouation
           )
           he
           thought
           fit
           not
           to
           trust
           them
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             Cum
             intelligeret
             Caesar
             omnes
             fere
             Gallos
             nouis
             rebus
             studere
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             ad
             bellum
             mobiliter
             celeriterque
             incitari
             ,
             &c.
             
             Caesar
          
           vnderstanding
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Gaules
           were
           naturally
           hungry
           of
           change
           ,
           and
           vnconstantly
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           stirred
           to
           warre
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Vt
             sunt
             Gallorum
             subita
             et
             repentina
             consilia
          
           :
           
           As
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Gaules
           are
           sudden
           ,
           and
           vnlooked
           for
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           if
           yee
           will
           rightly
           knowe
           the
           nature
           &
           humor
           of
           the
           ancient
           Gaules
           ,
           ye
           must
           read
           the
           sixt
           of
           these
           Commentaries
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           obserue
           how
           strange
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           though
           all
           other
           things
           in
           the
           world
           are
           subiect
           to
           change
           ,
           yet
           the
           same
           naturel
           of
           lightnesse
           and
           inconstancy
           still
           remaines
           in
           the
           French.
           This
           is
           aptly
           shewed
           by
           Haillan
           ,
           
           in
           his
           description
           of
           Lewes
           the
           eleuenth
           :
           
             Auoit
             ●l
             vne
             chose
             ?
             soudain
             ill
             auoit
             affection
             d'
             vne
             autre
             :
             estaut
             vehement
             ,
             actif
             et
             impatient
             :
          
           If
           hee
           had
           one
           thing
           ,
           hee
           straight
           casts
           his
           affection
           to
           another
           ,
           being
           
           violent
           ,
           busy-headed
           and
           impatient
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           accordeth
           another
           of
           their
           owne
           writers
           ,
           
           
             La
             condition
             de
             la
             France
             est
             telle
             ,
             que
             s'
             il
             n'
             y
             a
             debat
             par
             dehors
             contre
             les
             grands
             ,
             il
             faut
             qu'
             ell
             '
             eust
             auec
             ses
             domesticques
             ,
             et
             que
             son
             esprit
             ne
             peut
             estre
             en
             repos
          
           :
           Such
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           if
           shee
           haue
           no
           Warres
           abroad
           against
           powerfull
           neighbours
           ,
           shee
           must
           haue
           broyles
           at
           home
           among
           her
           owne
           Subiects
           ,
           and
           her
           working
           spirits
           can
           neuer
           remaine
           long
           quiet
           .
           And
           therefore
           Tacitus
           calles
           them
           ,
           
             Leuissima
             hominum
             genera
          
           :
           The
           most
           fickle
           kinde
           of
           men
           ;
           sudden
           to
           begin
           and
           more
           sudden
           to
           ende
           ,
           apter
           to
           apprehend
           the
           action
           ,
           then
           comprehend
           the
           cause
           ,
           ready
           to
           lay
           hold
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           hold
           fast
           :
           as
           by
           the
           making
           and
           reuoking
           of
           so
           many
           Edicts
           ,
           
           against
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           in
           so
           fewe
           yeeres
           ,
           by
           the
           winning
           and
           losing
           of
           Naples
           and
           Millaine
           in
           so
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           other
           their
           actions
           appeareth
           .
        
         
           For
           yee
           must
           obserue
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           he
           entreth
           a
           Countrie
           like
           thunder
           ,
           and
           vanisheth
           out
           againe
           like
           smoke
           :
           hee
           resembleth
           the
           Waspe
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           first
           stroke
           ,
           loseth
           her
           sting
           ,
           and
           can
           hurt
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           He
           sheweth
           this
           his
           lightnesse
           and
           inconstancie
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           matters
           of
           seruice
           and
           warre
           ,
           (
           whereof
           I
           haue
           before
           made
           mention
           )
           but
           also
           euen
           in
           other
           his
           actions
           and
           carriages
           :
           But
           in
           nothing
           more
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           familiaritie
           ,
           
           with
           whome
           a
           stranger
           cannot
           so
           soone
           bee
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           be
           acquainted
           ;
           nor
           so
           soone
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           like
           an
           Ape
           will
           bee
           on
           his
           shoulder
           :
           and
           as
           suddenly
           and
           without
           cause
           yee
           shall
           lose
           him
           also
           .
           A
           childish
           humour
           ,
           to
           bee
           wonne
           with
           as
           little
           as
           an
           Apple
           ,
           and
           lost
           with
           lesse
           then
           a
           Nut
           :
           Quite
           contrarie
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Italian
           ,
           of
           whome
           
           yee
           shall
           in
           your
           trauell
           shortly
           obserue
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           of
           too
           sullen
           and
           retired
           a
           fashion
           ,
           &
           a
           loup-garou
           (
           as
           the
           French
           man
           calles
           him
           )
           wherein
           I
           would
           haue
           you
           obserue
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           English
           man
           (
           for
           vertue
           is
           a
           mediocrity
           betweene
           two
           extremes
           )
           who
           is
           neyther
           so
           childishly
           and
           Apishly
           familiar
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           ;
           nor
           so
           scornefully
           and
           Cynically
           solitary
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
           So
           are
           we
           in
           matter
           of
           duell
           and
           priuate
           quarrell
           ,
           in
           a
           meane
           ,
           me
           thinks
           ,
           betweene
           these
           two
           Nations
           :
           for
           we
           are
           neither
           so
           deuillishly
           mindfull
           of
           reuenge
           ,
           as
           to
           tarry
           seuen
           or
           ten
           yeres
           for
           an
           opportunity
           vpon
           our
           enemy
           ,
           as
           doeth
           the
           Italian
           :
           nor
           so
           inconsideratly
           hasty
           ,
           as
           we
           must
           needs
           eyther
           fight
           to
           day
           ,
           or
           be
           friends
           to
           morrow
           ,
           as
           doth
           the
           French.
           Hereat
           Rablais
           scoffingly
           glanceth
           ,
           where
           he
           telleth
           a
           tale
           of
           a
           Gascoigne
           ,
           that
           hauing
           lost
           his
           money
           ,
           would
           needs
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           his
           choller
           fight
           with
           any
           man
           that
           bore
           head
           :
           and
           for
           want
           of
           an
           enemy
           fell
           asleepe
           .
           By
           that
           time
           he
           was
           waking
           ,
           comes
           mee
           another
           Rhodomonte
           ,
           and
           vpon
           like
           cause
           of
           losse
           ,
           would
           haue
           this
           fellow
           by
           the
           eares
           :
           but
           then
           the
           edge
           of
           this
           other
           was
           off
           .
           In
           conclusion
           (
           sayth
           Rablais
           )
           they
           went
           both
           to
           the
           Tauerne
           ,
           and
           there
           for
           want
           of
           money
           which
           they
           had
           lost
           at
           Dice
           ,
           drunke
           themselues
           friends
           vpon
           their
           swords
           ,
           without
           farther
           mediation
           ,
           or
           troubling
           of
           others
           to
           take
           vp
           the
           quarrell
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           French
           carriage
           and
           manage
           of
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           how
           childish
           and
           ridiculous
           it
           is
           ,
           ye
           haue
           already
           seene
           two
           or
           three
           examples
           ,
           wherein
           the
           parties
           haue
           neyther
           shewed
           iudgement
           ,
           to
           know
           their
           owne
           right
           ,
           nor
           valor
           to
           reuenge
           their
           wrong
           :
           whereas
           the
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           with
           mature
           deliberation
           disputeth
           how
           farre
           his
           honour
           is
           ingaged
           ,
           by
           the
           iniury
           offered
           ,
           
           and
           iudiciously
           determineth
           his
           maner
           of
           satisfaction
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           offence
           :
           which
           done
           ,
           hee
           presently
           embarqueth
           himselfe
           into
           the
           action
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           prescription
           of
           the
           olde
           rule
           ,
           
             Postquam
             consulueris
             ,
             maturè
             opus
             est
             facto
          
           :
           
           Wise
           resolutions
           should
           be
           speedily
           executed
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           heere
           remember
           you
           of
           one
           other
           instance
           more
           ,
           wherein
           our
           Countreymen
           keepe
           the
           golden
           meane
           ,
           betweene
           the
           two
           extremes
           of
           defect
           and
           excesse
           ,
           and
           wherein
           these
           two
           Nations
           of
           Italy
           and
           France
           are
           culpable
           ,
           and
           heere
           worthily
           to
           be
           taxed
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           say
           of
           the
           Italian
           ,
           
           who
           maketh
           his
           house
           his
           wiues
           prison
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           sayth
           of
           the
           Persians
           ,
           
             Sont
             de
             nature
             estrangement
             &
             cruellement
             ialouzes
             des
             femmes
             ,
             non
             seulement
             de
             celles
             qu'ils
             ont
             espousées
             ,
             mais
             aussi
             de
             leurs
             esclaues
             :
             &
             de
             leurs
             concubines
             ,
             lesquelles
             ils
             gardent
             si
             estroittement
             que
             personne
             ne
             les
             void
             iamais
             dehors
             ,
             ains
             demeurent
             tousiours
             renfermées
             en
             leurs
             maisons
          
           :
           They
           are
           by
           nature
           strangely
           and
           cruelly
           iealous
           of
           their
           women
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           their
           wiues
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           their
           slaues
           and
           Concubines
           ,
           whom
           they
           gard
           so
           straitly
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           neuer
           seene
           abroad
           ,
           but
           remayne
           alwayes
           locked
           vp
           in
           their
           houses
           :
           Whereas
           the
           French
           liberty
           on
           the
           other
           side
           is
           too
           much
           :
           for
           here
           a
           man
           hath
           many
           occasions
           offred
           vpon
           any
           small
           entrance
           ,
           to
           come
           acquainted
           ;
           and
           vpon
           euery
           least
           acquaintance
           ,
           to
           enter
           ,
           where
           he
           may
           come
           to
           her
           house
           ,
           accōpany
           her
           arme
           in
           arme
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           court
           her
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           &
           at
           all
           seasons
           ,
           without
           imputation
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           me
           thinks
           ,
           the
           French
           maried
           man
           doth
           as
           Plutarch
           reports
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           
           
             take
             away
             the
             walles
             &
             fences
             of
             his
             orchards
             &
             gardens
             ,
             to
             th'
             end
             euery
             man
             might
             freely
             enter
             and
             gather
             fruit
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
        
         
         
           No
           maruell
           then
           ,
           the
           bridle
           being
           left
           in
           their
           owne
           hands
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           they
           be
           saddled
           ,
           &
           their
           husbands
           know
           not
           .
           You
           may
           obserue
           therefore
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           wedlocke
           also
           ,
           the
           English
           vse
           is
           better
           then
           either
           the
           Italian
           or
           French.
           
        
         
           
           It
           is
           also
           naturall
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           great
           scoffer
           ;
           for
           men
           of
           light
           and
           vnsteadie
           braines
           ,
           haue
           commonly
           sudden
           and
           sharpe
           conceites
           .
           Hereto
           also
           their
           language
           well
           agreeth
           ,
           as
           being
           currant
           and
           full
           of
           prouerbes
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           I
           will
           remember
           you
           of
           two
           answeres
           ,
           not
           long
           since
           made
           by
           two
           Frenchmen
           ,
           with
           one
           of
           which
           you
           are
           well
           acquainted
           ,
           wherein
           also
           you
           may
           obserue
           ,
           how
           little
           esteeme
           they
           hold
           of
           the
           Romane
           Religion
           in
           heart
           ,
           though
           they
           make
           profession
           thereof
           in
           shew
           .
        
         
           The
           one
           of
           these
           being
           very
           sicke
           ,
           &
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           ,
           in
           danger
           of
           death
           ,
           his
           ghostly
           father
           comes
           to
           him
           with
           his
           
             Corpus
             domini
          
           ,
           and
           tels
           him
           ,
           that
           hearing
           of
           the
           extremitie
           wherein
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           had
           brought
           him
           his
           Sauiour
           ,
           to
           comfort
           him
           before
           his
           departure
           .
           The
           sicke
           Gentleman
           withdrawing
           the
           Curtaine
           ,
           and
           seeing
           there
           the
           fat
           lubberly
           Frier
           with
           the
           Oast
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           answereth
           ,
           I
           know
           it
           is
           our
           Sauiour
           ;
           he
           comes
           to
           me
           as
           he
           went
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           
             C
             '
             est
             vn
             asne
             qui
             le
             porte
             :
          
           He
           is
           carried
           by
           an
           Asse
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Gentleman
           vpon
           like
           danger
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           hauing
           the
           Frier
           come
           to
           him
           to
           instruct
           him
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           after
           ,
           to
           giue
           him
           the
           Oast
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           extreme
           vnction
           (
           it
           was
           on
           a
           Friday
           )
           tolde
           him
           that
           hee
           must
           beleeue
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Corpus
             domini
          
           which
           he
           brought
           ,
           was
           the
           very
           reall
           flesh
           ,
           blood
           and
           bone
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           .
           Which
           after
           the
           sicke
           man
           had
           freely
           confessed
           ,
           the
           
           Frier
           offered
           it
           him
           to
           receyue
           for
           his
           comfort
           .
           Nay
           ,
           quoth
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Vous
             m'excuseré
             ,
             car
             ie
             ne
             mange
             point
             de
             chair
             le
             vendredi
          
           :
           You
           shall
           excuse
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           eate
           no
           flesh
           on
           Fridayes
           .
           So
           that
           yee
           see
           the
           French
           will
           rather
           lose
           his
           god
           ,
           then
           his
           good
           iest
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           humour
           also
           (
           sayth
           one
           )
           
             est
             incompatible
             auec
             patience
             &
             modestie
          
           :
           
           cannot
           away
           with
           patience
           &
           modesty
           .
           And
           therefore
           another
           sayth
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           as
           shamefast
           and
           modest
           ,
           
             comme
             vn
             Page
             de
             la
             Cour
          
           :
           
           as
           a
           Page
           of
           the
           Court.
           Or
           as
           Hiperbolus
           ,
           who
           ,
           Plutarch
           saith
           ,
           for
           his
           boldnesse
           and
           saucy
           impudency
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           Subiect
           in
           his
           time
           for
           all
           Satyricks
           and
           Commedians
           to
           worke
           vpon
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           also
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           Theophrastus
           calles
           ,
           Duscherès
           ,
           
           i.
           immundus
           ,
           vncleanly
           ,
           
             Qui
             lepra
             &
             vtiligine
             laborans
             ,
             vnguesque
             habens
             prelongos
             inter
             homines
             versatur
             ,
             ac
             dicit
             gentilitios
             esse
             hos
             morbos
             ,
             nam
             &
             patrem
             &
             auum
             fuisse
             eis
             obnoxios
             :
          
           Who
           being
           leprous
           and
           scabby
           ,
           and
           wearing
           long
           vnpared
           nayles
           ,
           thrusts
           himselfe
           into
           company
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ,
           those
           diseases
           come
           to
           him
           by
           kind
           ;
           for
           both
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           Grandfather
           were
           subiect
           vnto
           them
           .
        
         
           Hee
           is
           Adolèsches
           ,
           i.
           loquax
           ,
           Talkatiue
           ,
           
           
             Qui
             prae
             quauis
             Hirundine
             garrulus
             videri
             malit
             ,
             quàm
             tacere
             ,
             adeo
             se
             irrideri
             fert
             patientem
             :
          
           Who
           had
           rather
           seeme
           more
           chattering
           then
           a
           Swallow
           ,
           then
           hold
           his
           peace
           ;
           so
           willing
           is
           hee
           to
           make
           himselfe
           ridiculous
           .
           With
           which
           people
           (
           it
           is
           strange
           )
           ye
           shall
           talke
           all
           day
           ,
           &
           yet
           at
           night
           not
           remember
           whereof
           hee
           hath
           talked
           ;
           such
           multiplicity
           of
           words
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           so
           idle
           is
           the
           matter
           whereof
           he
           treateth
           .
        
         
           Hee
           is
           Acairos
           ,
           i.
           intempestiuus
           ,
           
           vnseasonably
           troublesome
           ,
           
           
             qui
             ad
             amicum
             occupatum
             accedens
             ,
             vult
             re
             incommunicata
             cum
             illo
             deliberare
          
           :
           Who
           comming
           to
           his
           friend
           full
           of
           businesse
           ,
           will
           giue
           him
           counsell
           ,
           before
           he
           haue
           imparted
           the
           matter
           vnto
           him
           :
           And
           therfore
           they
           themselues
           haue
           here
           a
           prouerbe
           ,
           
             Prendre
             quelqu
             '
             vn
             de
             Gallico
          
           :
           To
           surprise
           one
           after
           the
           French
           fashion
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           one
           of
           a
           suddaine
           ,
           comming
           vnlooked
           for
           and
           vnsent
           for
           .
           Of
           which
           kind
           of
           people
           ,
           Theophrastus
           bids
           vs
           beware
           ,
           
           where
           he
           saith
           :
           
             Id
             genus
             homines
             demissis
             maenibus
             gran●ique
             gradu
             fugias
             oportet
             ,
             quisquis
             febre
             carere
             voles
             ▪
             difficile
             est
             enim
             cum
             ijs
             durare
             ,
             qui
             neque
             otij
             ,
             neque
             negotij
             tempora
             distinguere
             nor●nt
          
           :
           If
           you
           will
           not
           bee
           troubled
           with
           a
           fit
           of
           Ague
           ,
           you
           must
           run
           as
           fast
           as
           your
           legs
           can
           carie
           you
           from
           such
           kind
           of
           men
           :
           for
           it
           is
           very
           troublesome
           liuing
           with
           fellowes
           ,
           that
           cannot
           distinguish
           the
           seasons
           of
           leysure
           and
           affaires
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           
             Microphilotimos
             .
             i.
             Ineptè
             circa
             res
             paruas
             superbus
          
           :
           Proud
           of
           trifles
           ,
           
           
             qui
             ,
             si
             bouem
             sacrificarit
             ,
             solet
             anteriorem
             capitis
             eius
             partem
             magnis
             redimitam
             sertis
             prae●oribus
             in
             ipso
             introit●
             figere
             ,
             vt
             intelligant
             qui
             ingrediuntur
             ,
             bouem
             ab
             ipso
             mactatum
             .
             Et
             si
             minam
             argenti
             soluere
             debeat
             ,
             laborat
             vt
             solue●
             in
             Aspero
          
           :
           Who
           ,
           if
           he
           haue
           sacrificed
           an
           Oxe
           ,
           vseth
           to
           nayle
           vp
           the
           head
           and
           hornes
           at
           his
           gate
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           may
           take
           notice
           that
           he
           hath
           kild
           an
           Oxe
           .
           And
           if
           he
           bee
           to
           pay
           fortie
           shillings
           ,
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           pay
           it
           in
           new-coynd
           money
           .
           This
           is
           hee
           that
           comes
           to
           the
           Tennis
           Court
           ,
           throwes
           his
           P●rse
           full
           of
           coyne
           at
           the
           line
           ,
           which
           giueth
           a
           sound
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           lesse
           then
           thirtie
           or
           fourtie
           Crownes
           ,
           when
           as
           sometimes
           by
           mischance
           ,
           we
           haue
           discouered
           that
           it
           was
           nothing
           ,
           but
           Paper
           ,
           and
           a
           fewe
           Sols
           ,
           and
           doubles
           of
           Brasse
           ,
           that
           made
           it
           so
           swell
           ,
           in
           all
           ,
           scarce
           eighteene
           pence
           sterling
           .
        
         
         
           He
           is
           Alazôn
           .
           i.
           Ostentator
           ,
           A
           Craker
           :
           
             Qui
             ad
             eos
             accedens
             qui
             generosos
             equos
             vendunt
             ,
             velle
             se
             emere
             simulat
             :
          
           
           
             et
             innundinis
             ad
             tentoria
             eorum
             qui
             merces
             vaenum
             exponunt
             ,
             appropinquans
             ,
             vestem
             sibi
             ostendi
             iubet
             duüm
             talentorum
             :
             demùm
             ,
             (
             cum
             de
             precio
             conuenit
             )
             puerum
             ,
             quòd
             se
             sine
             auro
             sequatur
             ,
             grauiter
             obiurgat
          
           :
           Who
           comming
           to
           such
           as
           haue
           great
           horses
           to
           sell
           ,
           makes
           them
           beleeue
           hee
           will
           buy
           some
           :
           And
           at
           great
           Faires
           ,
           drawing
           to
           their
           shops
           that
           sell
           apparell
           ,
           cals
           to
           see
           a
           sute
           of
           an
           hundred
           pound
           :
           and
           when
           they
           are
           agreed
           of
           the
           price
           ,
           fals
           out
           with
           his
           boy
           ,
           for
           following
           him
           without
           his
           purse
           .
           Such
           a
           one
           was
           the
           gallant
           ,
           of
           whome
           yee
           tolde
           me
           this
           other
           day
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           discourse
           with
           you
           and
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           suddenly
           turnes
           backe
           to
           his
           Lackie
           ,
           Fetch
           me
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           my
           Horologe
           ,
           Clocke
           ,
           it
           lies
           in
           my
           lodging
           in
           such
           or
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           neere
           such
           or
           such
           a
           Iewell
           .
           The
           Lalero
           returnes
           with
           a
           
             non
             est
             inuentus
          
           .
           My
           French
           gallant
           streight
           bethinkes
           himselfe
           that
           it
           is
           in
           his
           pocket
           (
           which
           hee
           knew
           well
           enough
           before
           )
           which
           presently
           he
           puls
           out
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           shew
           how
           the
           time
           passeth
           ,
           (
           whereof
           he
           takes
           little
           care
           )
           as
           the
           curiousnesse
           of
           the
           worke
           ,
           and
           the
           beautie
           of
           the
           case
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           is
           not
           a
           little
           brag
           &
           enamoured
           .
           To
           speake
           thus
           particularly
           of
           all
           his
           seuerall
           humours
           and
           customes
           ,
           would
           bee
           very
           prolixe
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           necessarie
           :
           I
           wil
           only
           referre
           you
           to
           the
           fourth
           of
           
             Tullies
             Rhetorickes
          
           ,
           
           where
           he
           speaketh
           of
           a
           bragging
           Rhodomonte
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           first
           booke
           of
           
             Horace
             Satyres
          
           ,
           speaking
           of
           an
           endles
           &
           needles
           prater
           ,
           a
           fastidious
           &
           irkesome
           companion
           ,
           where
           you
           shall
           see
           the
           French
           naturel
           ,
           very
           liuely
           &
           admirably
           well
           described
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           onely
           speake
           of
           his
           impatience
           and
           precipitation
           in
           deliberations
           of
           Warre
           or
           Peace
           ,
           
           and
           such
           other
           
           affayres
           of
           greatest
           importance
           ,
           and
           so
           end
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           Bodin
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
           
             Le
             naturel
             du
             François
             est
             si
             soudain
             &
             actif
             ,
             qu'il
             quitte
             ce
             qu'on
             demande
             ,
             annuyé
             des
             allées
             &
             venuës
             ,
             &
             de
             longueurs
             propres
             à
             l'
             Espagnol
          
           :
           The
           French
           is
           of
           so
           sudden
           &
           busy
           a
           disposition
           ,
           that
           he
           quickly
           yeelds
           to
           that
           a
           man
           demands
           ,
           being
           soone
           tired
           with
           messages
           to
           &
           fro
           ,
           and
           other
           delayes
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Spanyard
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             On
             desire
             en
             l'
             Espagnol
             vne
             promptitude
             plus
             grande
             qu'il
             n'a
             :
          
           
           
             &
             au
             François
             les
             actions
             &
             passions
             plus
             moderées
             .
          
           The
           Spanyard
           had
           need
           of
           a
           more
           ready
           dispatch
           then
           he
           hath
           ,
           &
           the
           French
           of
           more
           moderatiō
           in
           his
           actions
           and
           passions
           .
           And
           whereas
           Commines
           saith
           of
           vs
           ,
           
           that
           we
           be
           not
           
             si
             subtiles
             en
             tra●ctez
             et
             appointements
             comme
             les
             François
          
           :
           so
           crafty
           in
           our
           treaties
           &
           agreemēts
           ,
           as
           the
           French.
           I
           thinke
           ,
           sauing
           the
           credit
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Author
           ,
           he
           might
           better
           haue
           said
           ,
           
             si
             estourdez
             &
             precipitez
          
           :
           so
           headstrong
           and
           precipitate
           .
           But
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           will
           treat
           &
           determine
           matters
           with
           vs
           ,
           must
           haue
           
             vn
             peu
             de
             patience
          
           ,
           a
           little
           patiēce
           :
           I
           yeeld
           vnto
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           good
           reason
           so
           to
           say
           ;
           for
           his
           Countrymen
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           can
           endure
           no
           delay
           ;
           they
           must
           propound
           and
           cōclude
           all
           in
           one
           day
           .
           Whether
           of
           these
           be
           more
           prais-worthy
           Plutarch
           thus
           decideth
           :
           Agatharcus
           bragged
           of
           his
           ready
           and
           quick
           hand
           ,
           &
           that
           he
           painted
           faster
           then
           any
           other
           :
           which
           Zeuxes
           vnderstāding
           ,
           And
           I
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           doe
           glory
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           long
           in
           the
           doing
           :
           for
           ordinarily
           such
           suddennesse
           and
           facility
           can
           not
           giue
           eyther
           a
           lasting
           firmnesse
           ,
           or
           a
           perfect
           beauty
           to
           the
           worke
           .
           
           Therefore
           saith
           one
           very
           well
           ,
           
             That
             should
             bee
             long
             in
             deliberation
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             resolued
             but
             once
             .
          
           To
           this
           agreeth
           the
           saying
           of
           Pericles
           to
           Tolmides
           ,
           
           
             We
             must
             tarry
             the
             time
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             wisest
             Counseller
             we
             can
             haue
             .
          
        
         
         
           By
           this
           haste
           of
           theirs
           ,
           they
           lost
           more
           ,
           saith
           Bodin
           ,
           
           by
           one
           Treatie
           at
           Cambrey
           ,
           Anno
           1559.
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           before
           got
           of
           the
           French
           in
           fortie
           yeeres
           by
           Warre
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           ,
           
           but
           this
           present
           Peace
           which
           the
           French
           hath
           made
           ,
           is
           as
           aduātageous
           to
           the
           Spanish
           State
           ,
           as
           was
           that
           other
           ,
           considering
           
             it
             is
             as
             great
             a
             gaine
             to
             saue
             that
             we
             are
             like
             to
             lose
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             that
             from
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             our
             owne
             .
          
           For
           as
           it
           is
           truely
           said
           of
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           not
           got
           vpon
           the
           French
           (
           money
           by
           victories
           ,
           but
           victories
           by
           money
           :
           
           )
           And
           as
           Plutarch
           saith
           of
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           Philip
           ,
           but
           his
           golde
           and
           siluer
           ,
           that
           tooke
           the
           townes
           of
           Greece
           :
           So
           may
           we
           say
           of
           his
           Treaties
           which
           hee
           hath
           had
           with
           France
           ,
           whereunto
           hee
           hath
           of
           force
           beene
           driuen
           ,
           
           euen
           as
           Ennius
           saith
           of
           Fabius
           :
           
             
               Our
               State
               ,
               which
               witlesse
               force
               made
               wayne
               ,
            
             
               His
               wise
               delayes
               made
               waxe
               agayne
               .
            
          
        
         
           For
           that
           this
           nation
           will
           rather
           yeeld
           the
           enemie
           what
           he
           demandeth
           ,
           then
           bee
           troubled
           with
           long
           deliberation
           :
           a
           thing
           so
           contrarie
           to
           his
           nature
           ,
           as
           nothing
           more
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           obserue
           by
           the
           course
           of
           later
           Histories
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           purpose
           was
           to
           deale
           with
           France
           ,
           
           as
           Alcibiades
           said
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           would
           deale
           by
           them
           of
           Patrae
           :
           They
           will
           eate
           you
           out
           by
           litle
           and
           little
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           late
           ciuill
           Warres
           ,
           King
           Philip
           played
           the
           Fire-brand
           ,
           like
           the
           Priests
           of
           Mars
           ,
           who
           ,
           
           when
           two
           Armies
           were
           met
           ,
           threw
           fire
           betweene
           them
           for
           a
           signall
           of
           battell
           ,
           to
           set
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           retired
           themselues
           from
           the
           danger
           .
           He
           set
           the
           Popes
           on
           also
           to
           kindle
           this
           fire
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           Barkers
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           bite
           ;
           their
           leaden
           Buls
           did
           but
           butt
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           hurt
           ;
           
           abler
           to
           curse
           then
           to
           kill
           :
           whose
           force
           is
           like
           that
           of
           a
           Whet-stone
           ,
           
             
               Which
               though
               it
               sharpnesse
               lacke
               ,
            
             
               
               Yet
               yron
               sharpe
               can
               make
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           when
           hee
           saw
           that
           little
           England
           (
           which
           is
           to
           Spaine
           ,
           as
           Alcibiades
           said
           ,
           the
           I
           le
           Aegina
           was
           to
           Athens
           ,
           
             Vne
             paille
             en
             l'ail
          
           ,
           a
           mote
           in
           his
           eye
           )
           did
           trump
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           crosse
           his
           dessignes
           :
           and
           when
           as
           hee
           considered
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           Henry
           the
           second
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           cause
           of
           hindering
           his
           father
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           from
           vsurping
           vpon
           all
           Germanie
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           hee
           is
           called
           in
           their
           publike
           writings
           ,
           
             The
             Protector
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             deliuerer
             of
             the
             Princes
             :
          
           )
           So
           her
           Maiestie
           ,
           by
           defending
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           withstanding
           his
           Forces
           ,
           deserueth
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Protectrix
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             deliuerer
             of
             the
             Estates
          
           :
           Hee
           was
           then
           content
           to
           motion
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           false
           friend
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           doe
           no
           more
           hurt
           ,
           to
           shake
           hands
           .
           Herevpon
           he
           did
           capitulate
           to
           render
           
             Cal●is
             ,
             Durlens
             ,
             Ardres
             ,
             Blauet
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           conquered
           or
           surprised
           vpon
           the
           French.
           A
           course
           ,
           no
           question
           ,
           wisely
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           considering
           the
           termes
           wherein
           hee
           stoode
           ;
           the
           want
           of
           money
           hee
           had
           ,
           the
           credit
           hee
           had
           lost
           in
           all
           Bankes
           ,
           the
           decrepit
           age
           wherein
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           sudden
           and
           incredible
           good
           fortunes
           of
           the
           French
           King
           and
           State
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           yeres
           of
           miserie
           and
           losse
           .
           As
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           what
           could
           he
           haue
           done
           ,
           more
           dishonourable
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           profitable
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           or
           preiudiciall
           to
           his
           late
           Allies
           ?
           what
           lesse
           agreeing
           with
           the
           time
           ,
           with
           his
           cause
           ,
           with
           his
           oath
           ,
           then
           to
           yeeld
           to
           this
           peace
           ?
           But
           it
           hath
           bene
           an
           old
           tricke
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           obserue
           neither
           promise
           ,
           nor
           oath
           ,
           as
           Clouis
           the
           first
           saith
           ,
           
             Haill
             .
             lib.
          
           1.
           
           Wee
           may
           say
           of
           their
           purpose
           ,
           as
           
           Plutarch
           of
           
             Lisanders
             :
             Children
             are
             deceiued
             with
             chance
             ▪
          
           
           
             bones
             ,
             and
             m●n
             with
             oathes
             .
          
           In
           this
           schoole
           of
           Fraude
           ,
           Pope
           Iulius
           2.
           was
           well
           read
           ,
           who
           professed
           to
           his
           priuate
           friends
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Treaties
           which
           he
           made
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Germanie
          
           ,
           and
           Spaine
           ,
           was
           but
           to
           deceiue
           the
           one
           of
           them
           by
           the
           other
           .
           But
           let
           the
           French
           take
           heede
           there
           come
           not
           a
           day
           of
           payment
           for
           this
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           hastie
           to
           abandon
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           make
           peace
           with
           their
           foes
           ,
           onely
           vpon
           a
           foolish
           naturel
           of
           theirs
           ,
           to
           desire
           change
           ,
           and
           to
           enioy
           their
           present
           ease
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           not
           foreseeing
           future
           daungers
           :
           like
           Schoole-boyes
           ,
           who
           care
           not
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           play
           to
           day
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           britcht
           to
           morrow
           .
           When
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Burgondie
             ,
             Berrie
          
           ,
           and
           Bretaine
           ,
           were
           combined
           against
           Lewes
           the
           11.
           of
           France
           (
           as
           were
           lately
           England
           ,
           France
           ,
           and
           States
           against
           Spaine
           )
           the
           counsell
           of
           
             Francis
             Zforce
          
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           to
           agree
           to
           all
           things
           they
           desired
           ,
           and
           after
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           in
           short
           time
           ,
           ye
           shall
           haue
           occasion
           when
           they
           are
           disleagued
           ,
           to
           deale
           with
           them
           one
           by
           one
           .
           And
           we
           may
           well
           say
           of
           this
           King
           present
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Count
           Charollois
           feared
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berrie
           the
           French
           Kings
           brother
           :
           That
           he
           was
           a
           likely
           man
           to
           be
           soone
           drawen
           to
           agree
           ,
           &
           leaue
           vs
           in
           the
           mire
           :
           forgetting
           the
           olde
           sentence
           :
           
           It
           is
           the
           true
           signe
           of
           the
           approching
           ruine
           of
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           when
           those
           that
           should
           holde
           together
           ,
           diuide
           themselues
           ,
           and
           abandon
           one
           another
           .
           And
           howsoeuer
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           the
           French
           bragge
           to
           be
           gayners
           by
           the
           bargayn
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           their
           Allies
           haue
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Gasteau
           ,
           Cake
           .
           It
           is
           true
           therefore
           ,
           that
           Commines
           saith
           ,
           There
           was
           neuer
           so
           plentifull
           a
           mariage
           feast
           ,
           but
           some
           went
           without
           their
           dinners
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           me
           thinks
           ,
           we
           haue
           great
           wrong
           ,
           to
           beare
           a
           burden
           with
           them
           in
           their
           
           Warres
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           partake
           with
           them
           in
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Peace
           .
           Maximilian
           the
           first
           Emperour
           said
           ,
           hee
           made
           Peace
           for
           no
           other
           end
           with
           Lewes
           the
           twelfth
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           reuenged
           of
           seuenteene
           wrongs
           he
           had
           done
           him
           .
           The
           King
           present
           ,
           by
           the
           policie
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           and
           law
           Talionis
           ,
           might
           say
           and
           doe
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           not
           for
           seuenteene
           wrongs
           ,
           but
           for
           seuenteene
           yeeres
           wrongs
           hee
           hath
           receiued
           :
           which
           when
           hee
           shall
           haue
           done
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           quittance
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           shall
           be
           but
           iustly
           serued
           :
           
           for
           saith
           
             Bodin
             ,
             He
             which
             is
             falsly
             dealt
             with
             ,
             hauing
             himselfe
             first
             played
             false
             ,
             hath
             no
             cause
             to
             complaine
             .
          
           And
           surely
           ,
           the
           French
           must
           againe
           shortly
           bee
           doing
           ,
           with
           him
           or
           some
           other
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           one
           with
           another
           at
           home
           :
           he
           will
           soone
           be
           as
           wearie
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           now
           of
           warre
           .
           
           
             La
             nation
             Françoise
             est
             insolent
             en
             pain
             ,
             impatiente
             de
             demurer
             long
             temps
             en
             la
             maison
          
           :
           The
           French
           nation
           is
           insolent
           in
           Peace
           ,
           &
           impatient
           of
           tarrying
           long
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           ¶
           Thus
           haue
           you
           a
           superficiall
           suruey
           of
           this
           Country
           and
           People
           of
           France
           ;
           of
           whom
           we
           may
           conclude
           with
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           .
           
           
             Plus
             de
             la
             moitié
             de
             la
             Noblesse
             est
             perié
             ,
             le
             peuple
             diminué
             ,
             les
             finances
             espuisées
             les
             debts
             accreuës
             ,
             la
             discipline
             renuersée
             ,
             la
             pieté
             languisant
             ,
             les
             moeurs
             desbordées
             ,
             la
             iustice
             corrumpuë
             ,
             les
             hommes
             diuises
             :
          
           More
           then
           halfe
           the
           Noblesse
           is
           perished
           ,
           the
           people
           diminished
           ,
           the
           Treasure
           exhausted
           ,
           the
           debts
           increased
           ,
           good
           Order
           ouerthrowen
           ,
           Religion
           languished
           ,
           maners
           debaucked
           ,
           Iustice
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           diuided
           .
        
         
           I
           make
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           to
           these
           slender
           obseruations
           ,
           you
           wil
           after
           adde
           better
           of
           your
           own
           Collection
           ,
           vsing
           this
           onely
           as
           the
           patterne
           of
           a
           method
           ,
           how
           to
           discourse
           of
           the
           Cosmography
           ,
           Policie
           and
           Oeconomy
           of
           such
           other
           Countries
           wherein
           you
           shall
           trauaile
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19775-e80
           
             
               Caesar
               Com.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               P.
               Commines
            
             .
          
           
             Limits
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               Commines
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cabinet
               du
               Roy
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             
               La
               Noüe
            
             .
          
           
             Prouinces
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Guide
            
             .
          
           
             Cōmodities
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Noüe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bod.
               li.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bod.
               contra
               Malatest
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bod.
               contra
               Mal.
            
             
          
           
             Iustin.
             
          
           
             Poggio
             .
          
           
             
               Cabinet
               du
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             
               Boterus
               Relations
            
             .
          
           
             Riuers
             .
          
           
             
               Boterus
               Relations
            
             .
          
           
             Terentius
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Them.
            
             
          
           
             
               Hauēs
               and
               Ports
               .
               La
               Guide
               .
            
          
           
             Spencer
             .
          
           
             
               Commines
               cap.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               Cities
               .
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             5
             
          
           
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             6
             
          
           
             
               La
               Noüe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Alc.
            
             
          
           
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               Com.
               li.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               M.
               Biron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Antiq.
               Par.
            
             
          
           
             
               Vigner
               .
               hist.
               bib
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Peri.
            
             
          
           
             
               Haillan
               .
               li.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Antiq.
             Par.
             
          
           
             
               Haillan
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               La
               No●e
            
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Noüe
            
             .
          
           
             Rablais
          
           
             
               Commi●
               .
               C.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Commi●
               .
               li.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Annales
               de
               France
            
             .
          
           
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Guil
             A●moritanus
             
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Antiq.
               Par.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Castles
          
           
             
               Idem
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Iunius
               Brutus
               .
               Tit.
               Liuius
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Dion
               .
               Hallicar
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
             Plaut
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Licurg
            
          
           
             Guicciard
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Timoleon
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6
             
          
           
             
               Pla.
               de
               rep
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ordon
               .
               ch
            
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Gouernment
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             .
          
           
             Carion
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             1
             
               de
               l'estat
            
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Haillan
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Lawes
             .
          
           
             
               Haillan
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Plato
               lib.
            
             4
             
               de
               leg
            
             .
          
           
             L.
             Valerius
             
          
           
             
               Haillan
               .
               lib
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ch.
               m.
               ord
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Nu.
               Pom.
            
             
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             
               Sen.
               Epist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troub
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               digression
               to
               the
               Ciuill
               Warres
               .
               Der.
               troub
               .
            
          
           
             Haill
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Haill
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Annal.
               Fran.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Cori.
            
             
          
           
             
               Hollinshed
               Turquet
               Histo.
               de
               Spag
            
             .
          
           
             Haill
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Commines
             .
          
           
             
               Idem
               .
               cap.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Du
               Fay.
            
             
          
           
             Haill
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Haill
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Poet.
               Fran.
            
             
          
           
             
               Du
               Fay.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Solon
            
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Hisp.
               cuius
               dam
               Oratio
               paraen
            
             .
          
           
             Horat.
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Pel●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plat.
               Cor.
            
             
          
           
             Commines
             .
          
           
             
               Rabl
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Vergil
             .
             Eglog
             .
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Rabl
             .
          
           
             
               Guicciard
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Machiauel
               hist.
               flor
            
             .
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Holinshed
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             
               Commines
               Cap.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Cam.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               King.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plu.
               Them.
            
             
          
           
             
               Du
               Fay.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Pau.
               Aemil.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bod.
               li.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Haill
             .
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             
               Q.
               Mother
               of
               Commi
            
             .
          
           
             
               H●ill
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             
               Bod.
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Ep.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Pel.
            
             
          
           
             Homer
             .
          
           
             
               Vigner
               .
               hib
               .
               hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             4
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Peri.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plu.
               Them.
            
             
          
           
             
               Terene●
               .
               Haillan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Terence
               .
               Regem
               familiarem
               ●arras
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Pedigree
            
             .
          
           
             
               YOu
               may
               obserue
               in
               this
               waste
               space
               of
               paper
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               yeere
            
             1328.
             
             
               Philip
               ,
               who
               was
               sonne
               to
               Charles
               ,
               Count
               of
               Valois
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               crowne
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Philip
               the
               sixth
               of
               Valois
               :
               since
               when
               ,
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               this
               elder
               house
               are
               called
               (
               de
               Valois
               )
               not
               that
               it
               is
               the
               sur-name
               of
               their
               Family
               ,
               which
               most
               writers
               ,
               and
               euen
               the
               French
               themselues
               haue
               thought
               ,
            
             Haillan
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             d'
             Estat
             .
          
           
             
               His
               childrē
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Coronation
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Hail
               ,
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Title
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bod.
               li.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Ha●●l
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Armes
            
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               troubl
            
             .
          
           
             Claudian
             .
          
           
             
               Bod.
               li.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Lycurg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Officers
               of
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             
               Grand
               Mr.
               of
               France
            
             :
             Great
             Master
             .
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Der
               troub
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Grand
               Panetier
            
             :
             Great
             Pantler
             .
          
           
             
               Gentils-hommes
               seruiteurs
               de
               la
               Cour
            
             Gentlemen
             Waiters
             of
             the
             Court.
             
               Gentils-hommes
               de
               la
               Chambre
            
             :
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             
               Grand
               Escuyer
            
             :
             Great
             Esquier
             ,
             or
             Master
             of
             the
             horse
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Maistre
               d'
               Hostel
            
             :
             Master
             or
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             .
          
           
             
               Grand
               Preuost
               de
               France
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Great
             Prouest
             of
             France
             &c.
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
             
               Grand
               Fauconnier
               et
               grand
               Venneur
            
             .
             Great
             Faulconer
             ,
             and
             great
             Hunt.
             
               Gentils
               hommes
               de
               sa
               gard
            
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Kings
             Gard.
             
          
           
             
               Comment
               .
               de
               l'
               Estat
            
             .
          
           
             
               Commines
               cap.
            
             119.
             
          
           
             
               His
               order
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               trou
               .
               Of
               the
               S.
               Esprit
               :
            
             Or
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Saint
               Michael
               Antiq.
               Par.
            
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
               .
               Coment
               .
               de
               l'
               Est.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Starre
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Genette
            
             .
          
           
             
               Id.
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Porcespi●
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Croissante
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Saint
               George
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hall.
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Goldē
               Fleece
            
             .
          
           
             
               Confer
               .
               des
               Ordon
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Anunciation
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Knights
               of
               Malta
               Of
               Saint
               Stephen
               .
               Of
               the
               band
               or
               scarfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tillet
               .
               recueil
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Forces
            
             .
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Iouius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               li.
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             Haill
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Ordonn
             .
          
           
             
               Ord.
               H.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             Tillet
             .
             recu●ill
             .
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Confer
               .
               des
               Ord.
            
             
          
           
             
               His
               Gens-d'armes
            
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             
               Antiq.
               Pa.
            
             
          
           
             
               His
               Infantery
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Tacit.
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nou●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Alcib
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cabinet
               du
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             
               Officers
               of
               warre
            
             .
          
           
             Conestable
             .
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               li.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Mareshall
             .
          
           
             
               Co●
               .
               Ordonn
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Admirall
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               trou
            
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar.
               com
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               trou
            
             .
          
           
             
               Grand
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillerie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Treasurers
               for
               the
               Wars
            
             .
          
           
             Heraults
             .
          
           
             
               Presse
               of
               Souldiers
            
          
           
             Marche
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Ro.
               Wil.
            
             
          
           
             
               Charge
               .
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               The
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               Fab.
            
             
          
           
             
               Discipline
               .
               Caesar.
               Com.
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             Commine●
          
           
             Id.
             
          
           
             Rablais
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Expēce
            
          
           
             
               Bod.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Cabin●t
               du
               Roy.
               But
               I
               doubt
               of
               this
               Authours
               report
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Dets
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               de
               l'
               estat
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             3
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               de
               l'
               estat
            
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             Recueil
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Reuenue
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Domaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Liuy
               li.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Dion
               .
               Hali.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Plinie
             .
          
           
             
               Diod
               li.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Comment
               .
               de
               l'
               Estat
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troubl
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Cato
               Cens.
            
             
          
           
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             
               Parties
               Casuelles
               in
               France
               ,
               is
               onely
               sale
               of
               Offices
               .
            
          
           
             
               Liuy
               .
               l.
            
             38
             
          
           
             
               Polib
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Commines
             .
          
           
             Pension
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Lysander
            
             .
          
           
             Trafficke
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             6
             
          
           
             
               ●iuy
               li.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Cice.
               offic
            
             .
          
           
             
               Impost
               vpon
               Marchandise
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               trou
            
             .
          
           
             
               Imposition
               vpon
               the
               Subiect
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               .
               li.
            
             3
             
          
           
             
               Sale
               of
               Offices
            
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troub
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut
               ▪
               Peri.
            
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3
             
          
           
             Spartian
             .
          
           
             Demosthenes
             .
          
           
             
               Plu.
               Cori●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               Cicer.
               pr●
               Muraen
            
             .
          
           
             
               Turquet
               .
               hist
               Sp.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muheustro
               et
               Mana●t
            
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troub
            
             .
          
           
             Commines
             .
          
           
             
               Officers
               of
               his
               Finances
            
             .
          
           
             
               Treasurer
               d'
               Espargne
               .
               Treas
               .
               de
               parties
               casuelles
               .
               Treas
               .
               generaux
               .
               Treas
               .
               de
               menus
               pl.
               
            
          
           
             Generalities
             .
          
           
             Elections
          
           
             Receiuers
             .
          
           
             Controlers
             .
          
           
             
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Court
               of
               Aides
               .
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             4
             
          
           
             
               His
               Coyne
            
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Scyl
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li.
            
             6
             
          
           
             
               Administration
               of
               Iustice.
               Assemblies
            
             .
          
           
             
               P●ut
               .
               Solon
            
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troubl
            
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
               du
               Fay.
            
             
          
           
             Hollins●ead
             .
          
           
             
               Der.
               troub
            
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
          
           
             
               Parliaments
               .
               Com.
               de
               l'
               estat
               ▪
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Comm.
               c.
            
             4
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             Cic.
             3.
             
               de
               legib
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hail
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Courts
               of
               Chatellets
            
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ordon
               .
               Henry
               the
               second
            
             .
             1548.
             
          
           
             
               Courts
               of
               Bayliwicks
               and
               Sheriffalties
               .
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3
             
               Court
               of
               Eauës
               &
               Forrests
            
          
           
             
               Priuy
               Councell
            
             .
          
           
             
               Grand
               Conseil
            
             .
          
           
             
               Officers
               for
               th'
               execution
               of
               Iustice
               :
               ouer
               and
               besides
               the
               Lieutenāts
               ,
               Preuost-Marshals
               ,
               Presidents
               ,
               Coūsellers
               ,
               Aduocats
               ,
               &
               .c
               aboue-named
               .
               Chancellor
               .
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             4.
             
             
               Mon.
               Ragueau
               .
               Secretary
               Procopius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gouernor
               and
               Lieutenant
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Eauës
               and
               Forests
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Solen
            
          
           
             I●ue●a●
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Clergie
            
          
           
             
               Hisp
               cui●s●am
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               li
               ▪
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               Cabinet
               ●u
               Roy.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               temporall
               liuings
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bodin
               ,
               li.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               spirituall
               liuings
            
             .
          
           
             
               Boccaci●
               .
               Nouella
            
             .
             9
             Giornat
             6
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
          
           
             
               The
               reformed
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Comment
               .
               de
               l'
               Est.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               The
               m●st
            
             .
          
           
             
               Comment
               .
               de
               l'
               Est.
            
             
          
           
             
               His
               Noblesse
            
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               Fa●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Const.
               Nea●
            
          
           
             
               Cuias
               de
               feud
            
             .
          
           
             
               Turq.
               hist.
               Spag
            
             .
          
           
             
               Peeres
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Tille●
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar.
               Comment
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               trou
            
             .
          
           
             
               Priuiledged
               .
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Sig.
               du
               Planche
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vnlettred
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             .
          
           
             Homer
             .
          
           
             Dante
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Philip
               Sydney
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Themist
            
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             Commines
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Aemilius
            
             .
          
           
             Turquet
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               Fay.
            
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troubl
            
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cab.
               du
               roy
            
          
           
             
               Mons.
               du
               Fay.
            
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               de
               l'
               Estat
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               People
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               liberty
               of
               speach
            
             .
          
           
             
               Horac●
               .
               Dern
               .
               troubl
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Aemilius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               hearkening
               after
               ▪
               newes
               .
               Caesar.
               Comment
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Their
               maner
               of
               Diet.
            
             
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Iuuenal
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Lycurg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Alcib
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               Building
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               Apparell
            
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             Id.
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               exercises
            
             .
          
           
             Palle-maille
             .
          
           
             
               Shooting
               in
               the
               Peece
            
             ,
          
           
             
               Tennis
               Play.
            
             
          
           
             Dancing
             .
          
           
             Musicke
          
           
             
               Bod.
               l.
            
             4.
             rep
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               Language
            
          
           
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             
               Ludo.
               Regius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rob.
               Steph
            
          
           
             
               Hail●
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Caes.
               Com.
               l
               ▪
            
             6
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Lud.
               Regius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lu.
               Regius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               nature
               and
               humour
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               Deliberations
               .
               Bezade
               fra
               ,
               lingua
            
          
           
             
               Caes.
               Com.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               li.
            
             3.
             
             Ib.
             
          
           
             
               Haill
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               matter
               of
               warre
               .
               Com.
               cap.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Dern
               .
               troub
               .
               Guicciard
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               intertayning
               of
               friendship
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               managing
               a
               quarrell
            
             .
          
           
             Salust
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               In
               Gouerning
               his
               wife
               .
               Plut.
               Themist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Id.
               Pericl
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               In
               aptnesse
               to
               scoffe
            
             .
          
           
             Bolde
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
               .
               Plut.
               Alcib
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vncleanly
               Theoph.
               Character
            
          
           
             Talkatiue
          
           
             Troublesome
             .
          
           
             
               Id.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Vainely
               proude
            
             .
          
           
             
               Boasting
               of
               things
               nothing
               worth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rhet.
               ad
               Herren
               .
               Satyr
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             sa
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Hastie
               to
               conclude
               a
               Peace
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Commines
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Peri.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               this
               peace
               of
               Fra.
               and
               Sp.
               in
            
             98.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               P.
               Aemil.
            
             
          
           
             Ennius
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Alcib
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             Peri.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               Pelop
            
             .
          
           
             
               Commines
               cap.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             Id.
             
          
           
             
               Bod.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               La
               Nouë
            
          
           
             Id.